《Simp, Who Are You?》


 Chapter 1 Shes back, were divorced

    Chapter 1 She''s back, we''re divorced


    "She''s back, we''re divorced!"


    Liam Torres, with a pale face, put the divorce papers in his hands and ced them in front of I


    White.


    I wondered if she had heard something wrong, and for a moment, felt her eardrums buzzing.


    A bright and beautiful face, now looks a little white, looking at the divorce agreement he threw in front


    of his own, and his handsome face of cold detachment, frowned and asked: "What do you say? Why


    are we getting a divorce? And, who is she?"


    He called her into the bedroom to talk about this?


    Liam''s hawk-like eyes looked at the woman in front of him.


    The only thing in his eyes, which once seemed to be full of love, was endless coldness, and heughed


    sarcastically: "What am I saying, I? What are you pretending to be? What is M doing to you? I''ve


    already promised grandpa to marry you, why do you want to drive her away? You''re a jealous, self-


    serving snake woman! Isn''t it fun to deprive others of the right to pursue their dreams? Is this your style


    of dealing with the youngdy of White family?"


    He just thought M Morris was a good designer of jewelry and wanted to recruit her to hispany,


    but I kicked her out and left M in the remote countryside for three years.


    I frowned incredulously: "When did I kick M out? What does her pursuit of her dreams have to do


    with me, what am I depriving her of? And what do you mean, you promised your grandfather to marry


    me?"


    She understood every word Liam said, but why did it all fit together and only made her feel confused?


    Liamughed coldly, "What are you pretending to be? Three years ago you drove her away and used


    my filial piety to make grandpa force me to marry you. I''ve put up with it until today for grandpa''s sake!


    Now that grandpa''s funeral is over and she''s back, it''s time for this boring marriage of ours to end!"


    I asked, annoyed, "What the hell are you talking about? Have your brain been eaten by a zombie?


    Have you been to the hospital? Honey, stop it, say what you have to say, don''t make such jokes with


    me, I don''t think it''s funny at all!"


    The corner of Liam''s icy mouth twitched slightly.


    Brain eaten by zombies? Have you been to the hospital? This woman is still acting so well after all this.


    Liam took out his phone, flipped out the text message M sent him three years ago, and handed it to


    I: "Read it yourself!"


    I took his phone and what jumped into her eyes were a few lines: "Mr. Torres, Miss I doesn''t like


    me, she made some demands on me, so I don''t think I''m fit to stay in the capital anymore, and my wish


    to realize my dream in the big city will have to be put on hold. I wish you and Miss I all the happiness


    in the world, and don''t look for me anymore.


    Just for a moment, I felt her heart sink to the bottom.


    M, the daughter of the White family''s nanny, did leave the capital three years ago, but I was sure


    she hadn''t said anything to M, hadn''t asked for anything, she didn''t know what M''s dreams were,


    and she didn''t even know that Liam and M knew each other!


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    She looked up at Liam and said as rationally as she could, "I don''t know what''s going on here, or you


    can bring her in and we can confront her face to face!"

 Chapter 2 Isla , you dont deserve it!

    Chapter 2 I , you don''t deserve it!


    Liamughed coldly: "Face to face? You are the youngdy of White family, and your grandfather is the


    chairman of Stewart family. Even if we confront her, she dares to say a word of truth? She is not afraid


    of your revenge?"


    I heard this and understood a little: "You mean, no matter what, you only believe her words and not


    mine? You mean that for the three years we were married, everything was a lie and you never loved


    me at all?"


    Her sharp eyes, straight into Liam''s eyes.


    Faced with such a look in her eyes, Liam suddenly felt that his heart had missed a beat, and what he


    was sure of, now seemed a bit uncertain again.


    But he opened his mouth anyway: "Yes, I never loved you! The one who deserves my Liam is not a


    vicious, jealous, worthless woman like you, who cooks at home every day and does all the work that a


    nanny can do!"


    Vicious, jealous and worthless?


    I, nearly by his humiliating words, forced out tears. As the youngdy of White family, she never


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    touched the water, after she married him, in order to please him, to make him happy, let the nanny


    teach her cooking, after learning, every day to cook for him, fell into his eyes, is so cheap?


    Liam saw her eyes, suddenly tinged with tears, I do not know why, actually felt his heart was stabbed


    by something, he felt puzzled, he obviously hated this woman. Why would he be touched by her


    emotions with a single look?


    The mood is inexplicably irritable, he then did not want to continue to stay here, turned indifferently


    said: "early to sign the divorce agreement, we will go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow to do the


    divorce certificate!"


    I looked at his back and asked, "Liam, let me ask you! You said you didn''t want people to know that


    the Torres family, the White family, and my grandfather Stewart''s family were already together because


    you were afraid that the tree would attract the wind. That was a lie, right? You just don''t want to admit


    that I''m your wife?"


    Liam''s upright back stiffened for a moment and he said coldly, "Yes, I, you don''t deserve it!"


    With those words, he continued to walk out the door.


    I suddenlyughed: "I can''t believe I believed your words, convinced my family and really married


    you for so long in hiding. On the contrary, Mr. Torres, if you hate me so much and think I''m so bad, why


    have you acted so affectionately for the past three years, and why did you still sleep with me and live


    as a couple for so long?"


    He frowned and gritted his teeth and said in a cold voice: "Living in harmony as a couple is an act for


    my grandfather! Now that grandfather has passed away, of course there is no need to act anymore!"


    I sneered, "Really? But I see Mr. Torres, enjoying himself every time!"


    Liam seemed to be touched by the taboo, turned back to I''s front, cupped her chin: "I, I have


    been very lenient with you because I didn''t ask you to settle the ount for torturing M, you don''t


    want to take an inch and provoke me on purpose!"


    This problem has always been puzzled Liam, he has always been clean, not touched other women, or


    many women to seduce him, can not raise the desire, but I do not know why, with I lying in a bed, he


    can not control himself, he obviously hate this woman, but the body never obeyed.


    Right now she is taunting him like this, stepping directly on his most embarrassing thing, of course he is


    angry!

 Chapter 3 Do I need to kneel down and thank the Lord for his kindness?

    Chapter 3 Do I need to kneel down and thank the Lord for his kindness?


    I snorted: "Oh, well, I thank you, Mr. Torres, for being so magnanimous as not to take issue with me


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    for something I didn''t do to drive anyone away! Do you need me to get down on my knees and thank


    you? I just disappoint you, even if you need it, I can''t do it!"


    I now, is also resentful to the extreme, three years of married life, was overturned in one go, he did


    not have half trust in her, all her heart was also stepped on the bottom of his feet, since also can not


    say a good word.


    Liam gloomy a face, stared at her for a long time, once she always knew, how to please him, a pair of


    eyes looking at him, is the beauty of the soul, but now she looked at his eyes, extremely mocking, and


    even hate.


    Suddenly he felt that he did not want to face it anymore.


    He let go of her chin, turned to leave again, but how can not get clear, he obviously showdown with her,


    to divorce, such a scene, is this three years in his heart, rehearsed countless times, but now his heart


    is not a little rxed feeling, but boring, a kind of unspoken ufortable.


    As if fleeing from the desert, he strides outside.


    The moment she walked out of the door, I looked at his back and suddenly raised her voice and said


    indifferently, "Liam, whether you believe it or not, I must tell you that I didn''t do what M did. Also, if I


    knew that you didn''t love me at all, three years ago, I would never have married you!"


    Liam didn''t look back this time and left the house in a big way.


    I is a weak leg, directly squatting on the ground, all the strength of the party, in this instant all


    disintegrated.


    She has been in love with him since she was a child. liam is the best man in everyone''s eyes, and she


    has been chasing his light like a little tail. For the past three years, he had treated her well, like a


    perfect husband, but she never imagined that the truth would be revealed to be so bad.


    She slowly got up, walked to the cab, and from the bottom, turned out a set of drawings ......


    The memory in my mind shes back to three years ago, the day Liam''s grandfather approached her


    privately and said, "I, Liam likes you very much, but for Grandpa, I would prefer to have a grandson


    inw who can stay at home and not show her face, so if you want to marry Liam, you may have to


    give up a lot of things. You might have to give up a lot of things, and you won''t be able to go about your


    own businesster. Are you willing to do that?"


    At that time, the jewelry designs I drew privately had been recognized by international jewelry


    masters, and not only that, the medical research work she was involved in, hidden from her family, had


    also yielded great results. She originally prepared that she would make them public when she became


    famous.


    But in order to marry Liam, she gave it all up. She hid all her beloved jewelry design drawings. She quit


    the medicine project group and gave the information she had researched to the researchb


    unconditionally.


    She said yes to Grandpa Felix, willing to stay at home with her husband and children, and even willing


    to learn to cook for him. Because the matter of being able to marry him was really too tempting for her


    to give up her dream, she was willing to do so.


    Avable atst ......


    Divorce.


    Liam says she''s a vicious, home-cooked, good-for-nothing, boring woman!

 Chapter 4 Youre in love with Isla, but dont know it

    Chapter 4 You''re in love with I, but don''t know it


    Also good.


    He wants to believe M, so be it, and leave this marriage, she can also go do what she likes to do.


    ......


    Bar.


    Liam poured one ss of wine after another into his mouth, but still could not suppress the boredom in


    his heart.


    His best buddy Ss Johnson frowned at him and asked, "Liam, what are you doing? Calling us out for


    a drink in the middle of the day? And you''re just pouring yourself and not saying anything. Did you have


    a fight with I? Or, is I cheating on you?"


    Liam''s icy stare immediately fell on Ss'' face.


    Ss touched his nose, poured himself a ss of wine and downed it in one gulp: "I said the wrong


    thing, I''ll take a penalty!"


    Liam said, "I''m getting a divorce!"


    Ss almost spit out the wine in his mouth and looked at him, "What are you talking about? You want a


    divorce? Aren''t you and I in a good rtionship? I is a recognized beauty, since childhood has


    been the school flower, none of the stars areparable. If people knew that this delicate flower was


    picked by you, I don''t know how many people would envy it, and now you''re telling me that you want a


    divorce?"


    Liam and I''s hidden marriage is known to both of their brothers.


    Liam put down the ss in his hand, the knife-sharp handsome face, tinged with a few drunkenness.


    He said in a cold voice: "I don''t like her! The good feelings before were just an act for my grandfather!"


    Ss almost choked again: "Liam, are you sure you''re not kidding me? Let''s see, before I sent you a


    message saying that she was cooking at home and identally cut her hand, and on my birthday, you


    left me and went back to see her, just a small fucking bite, nervous as anything. Other people don''t


    know that you''re secretly married, see you just run away, and thought we had a falling out.


    There was another time, you went abroad to talk about twelve billion projects, my father let me follow


    you, to learn something, the result suddenly heard I physiological period, the pain of the face white,


    that project you did not want, from the airport directly back. Now you''re telling me that you''re acting?


    Who the hell can act like that?"


    Liam seemed to be blocked by his words as well.


    He was about to pour another ss of wine and drink it.


    Theodore Davis also could not help but reach out and cover his ss with his palm, he seriously


    looked at Liam and said, "Liam, I think the same as Ss, I also think that you to I, not like an act.


    Sometimes the idea of determination can be deceiving, the divorce, I suggest you think about it, I


    always think you will regret the divorce!"


    Ss nodded in agreement: "Yes! You are in love with I, but you don''t know it! And I is so good-


    looking, the way she looks at you, it''s as if she can glow, it''s really intoxicating, I sometimes look at it,


    I''m so envious that I want to swap souls with you!"


    The words came out.


    Liam''s icy eyes fell back on Ss'' face.


    Ss quickly poured another ss of wine, drank it down, and confessed: "I said the wrong thing again,


    I''ll drink! But Liam, you''re obviously jealous now. I think the divorce looks like you''re digging a hole for


    yourself!"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Liam said impatiently, "Stop it! You don''t know how vicious she is, this is a set of jewelry designs M


    drew three years ago, with dolphins as the theme, she could have had a good life, but I thinks I have


    something with her, based on her identity as the youngdy of White family, behind my back, drove her


    away, and forced her to stay in the remote countryside, if M really can''t give up her dream, she put


    up with it for three years and sneaked back, her life was ruined by I. If M could not give up her


    dream, she had endured three years to sneak back, her life was ruined by I. This kind of woman,


    how can I bear it?"

 Chapter 5 Liam doesnt deserve to eat her cooking at all

    Chapter 5 Liam doesn''t deserve to eat her cooking at all


    After the words, he put a few pictures kept in his phone. Put it on the table and show it to the brothers.


    Because it was hand-drawn, he did not take the drawings with him, but photographed them and kept


    them.


    Ss is a first-ss spender, so he knows a lot about jewelry and fashion. After reading these


    drawings, hemented, "Although the brushwork is a bit young, it is indeed a very good design. In


    time, the person who drew this drawing will probably be a first-ss international jewelry master!"


    Theodore said, "Liam, I know your original dream was to be a jewelry designer, to be at the forefront of


    fashion, to lead a century of jewelry fashion trends, but your Grandpa Felix wanted you to take over the


    family business. So when you see M''s designs, you will have a feeling of sympathy or a feeling that


    your own broken dream has been filled. But would it be too rash to divorce for that reason?"


    Anyway, no matter how he looked at it, he felt that Liam actually liked I.


    Ss also said, "Yeah, and you''re obviously upset that you''ve mentioned divorce to I, so you''ve


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    caught us out drinking, you should really rethink this!"


    Liam said coldly, "What is there to think about? My grandfather doesn''t support my dream, my family


    doesn''t support my dream, they only see the Torres Group, and I can only take the responsibility! And


    I, like them, doesn''t understand me at all! I wanted to recruit M to join thepany and let Torres


    Group open another section for jewelry, just to fulfill my dream of doing design. Even this idea, she


    wanted to destroy it. What kind of happiness do I have with her when we are in the same bed?"


    Ss would like to say something else: "Liam ......"


    However.


    Liam didn''t have the heart to say anymore: "Well, there''s no need to talk about it, my mind is made up!"


    ......


    Torres Manor.


    I cried for a long time, after thoroughly dealing with her emotions.


    Just pack up all your belongings and sign the divorce papers.


    Throwing all the aprons she used to wear when she cooked into the trash, Liam didn''t deserve to eat


    her cooking!


    Tomorrow go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to get a license, from now on, she never want to see this


    person. Thinking of this, she took off the wedding ring and threw it into the trash.


    Dragged the suitcase and walked out of Torres Manor.


    Right at this time.


    I received an unknown caller.


    The voice that came over there was M''s: "Miss I, I''m really sorry, I didn''t ask Mr. Torres to divorce


    you, but Mr. Torres is very insistent, because he really doesn''t like you, since he doesn''t have feelings


    for you, end the marriage early, in your case is also relief. So ...... you shouldn''t be angry, right?"


    I could hear that she was here to show off.


    She took a deep breath and said, "M, let me ask you, what did I ask of you three years ago? When


    did I ever ask you to leave the capital? What bullshit dream did you have that I took away from you?


    Why don''t you exin it to me?"


    M said, pretending to be afraid: "Miss I, have you forgotten? It was you who told me to get lost


    and leave the capital if I was smart, or you would kill me!"


    I really got augh out of her.


    .

 Chapter 6 My design drawings, where did you put them?

    Chapter 6 My design drawings, where did you put them?


    She had never expected that the daughter of a nanny who had just graduated from college and had


    person, talking nonsense at the drop of a hat.


    I was toozy to dwell on it with her: "Liam''s brain, where exactly is it that is bad enough to trust you,


    I don''t want to delve into this question. Just one thing, three years ago at White Manor, you offered to


    help me put away several sets of jewelry design drawings, but there was a set of dolphin-themed


    jewelry design drawings missing, where did you put them?"


    Three years ago she discovered that the set of drawings was missing, on her wedding day, ready to


    take the drawings with her to Torres Manor, two months after M helped her pack her things, but at


    that time M had already left the capital, where even her mother did not know, and her phone number


    had also changed, so I has not been able to retrieve those drawings.


    M said, "What drawing? I don''t know, you lost it yourself!"


    M''s heart is a little panic, at first she is in front of her little sister, bragging that she can design jewelry,


    so she offered to help I to pack things, and then from I''s those drawings, stole out a sheet, after


    using, and then take it back to the original ce.


    However, on the way back, she saw a Rolls-Royce, couldn''t help but look at it more, identally fell


    and that drawing fell to the ground.


    It happened to be seen by Liam who got out of the car.


    Liam picked up the drawing then and read it, full of admiration, raised his eyes to her and asked, "Did


    you design this?"


    M had never seen such a handsome man before, not to mention that the other party came down


    from a luxury car, and she immediately said, "Yes, I designed it! If you like it, I''ll give it to you!"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Liam looked at the drawing for a while and asked her again, "Miss, can you give me a contact?"


    M felt as if she was dreaming.


    She nodded her head and left her contact information with Liam. Later, she simply stole all the dolphin


    jewelry design drawings from the group and gave one to Liam every few days, saying that she had


    drawn them all herself, and Liam became more and more appreciative of her and said he hoped she


    would work for hispany.


    Until the day someone came to her ......


    Thoughts back.


    Anyway, Liam must not know that the drawings were actually designed by I.


    If Liam finds out, it''s all over. The good thing is that ...... I doesn''t know that Liam is only dealing with


    himself because of those pictures.


    I heard her say that she had lost the drawings, but she felt ridiculous, and did not bother to talk to


    this woman: "All right, don''t call me again, Liam and I have decided to divorce, what you want, it''s none


    of my business!


    At the end of the sentence, she hung up the phone and pulled M out of the conversation.


    Just standing in front of Torres Manor.


    She suddenly does not know where to go, although she is the youngdy of White family, but ten years


    ago her parents died in a car ident, the family has been in charge of Uncle Alex, Uncle Alex has


    been defending her, worried about her topete for the family fortune, Auntie Luna sarcastic, know


    that she is divorced back, will certainly mock her.


    Grandpa is most concerned about her, but at times like this, she doesn''t want him to worry about her.


    After thinking about it for a long time, she dialed her best friend Emily Myers: "Emily , I want toe to


    your house for a few days, is it okay?"

 Chapter 7 divorce agreement, signed or not

    Chapter 7 divorce agreement, signed or not


    Emily froze for a moment: "Why? Your husband is away on business and you''re bored staying home


    alone? Ha! I told you before, for a man, to give up his career, is a great loss, you see, you are now in


    Torres family, every day bored to death, ording to me, now Grandpa Felix has died, or you should


    discuss with your husband, see if you can go to do something else, so that ... ..."


    I cut her off: "Emily, I''m divorced! He brought it up, I''ve already signed the agreement, and I''m going


    to get the divorce papers tomorrow."


    Emily choked at once.


    " I , where are you now? I''m driving to pick you up!"


    He was two years older than I, and I enrolled in whatever school Liam attended.


    At that time, I was the school beauty and goddess in the eyes of many people in the school.


    Then I suddenly told herself that Grandpa Felix found her and said that in fact Liam also liked her,


    she happily married there and buried all her dreams, and now Liam took the initiative to propose a


    divorce, Emily does not need to think to know how hard it was for I.


    I said, "In front of Torres Manor!"


    Emily said, "Stay right there, I''ll be right over!"


    I: "Yeah!"


    ......


    Bar.


    Liam had been drinking for half a day and finally got a little drunk.


    Right at this time.


    Liam''s phone rang, rushed to pick it up to look at Ss, sitting next to him, inclined his head to look and


    saw the name disyed on the phone, it was M.


    Liam saw M''s name and felt a little lost.


    But he soon began to wonder what he was missing. Was he expecting I to be the one to call him?


    He had already decided to divorce her!


    The phone is still ringing.


    The annoyance on his icy handsome face intensified, he hung up directly, tossed the phone aside, and


    poured himself another ss of wine.


    Ss''s mouth twitched, simply speechless, couldn''t help but open his mouth again: "Liam, you know,


    once upon a time when I called you, you were the first to answer, and the tone of voice was too


    gentle to be true. But when M''s call came, you just hung up. And as a result, you tell us that you had


    to get a divorce because this woman was driven away by I?"


    If he could not beat Liam, he would like to hit him in the head, can not be more sober?


    Liam nced at him and said icily, "I hung up because I was in a bad mood, it had nothing to do with


    who was calling!"


    Theodore: "......"


    Theodore really does not understand, Liam is what is going on, have to think that this is just acting,


    afraid that the beginning is really acting, and finally yed himself into the y do not know.


    The brothers, several of them, continued to drink into the night.


    Liam didn''t get a single phone call from I, and she didn''t beg him to say she didn''t want a divorce, as


    if she had epted the reality.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    This should be a good thing, but Liam, feeling inexplicably more and more irritated, got up and said


    with a cold face: "I''ll go back and see if I''s divorce papers have been signed!"

 Chapter 8 Introducing you to a whole bunch of handsome guys

    Chapter 8 Introducing you to a whole bunch of handsome guys


    Ss and Theodore, without speaking, watched Liam''s assistant and followed him out.


    Theodore sighed quietly, "I hope I didn''t sign!"


    Ss nced at the corner of his mouth and said, "Seriously, how I look at Liam now, I have a bad


    feeling, I always feel that the crazy wife chasing, undignified, unscrupulous, stalking, begging for


    forgiveness and love from his ex-lover will happen to him soon!"


    Theodore: "You don''t say, I think so too!"


    When the situation is confused by the observer, to say Liam to I, there is no love, beat them to death


    do not believe.


    ......


    Emily is also a rich kid, but she likes to be quiet, so she doesn''t live at home.


    Come out on your own and buy a separate apartment.


    I sat on Emily''s bed, wrapped herself in a nket, and told Emily about the day''s events.


    Emily was so angry after hearing this, her face turned white: "Is Liam crazy? How could he trust that


    M and not you? Is it possible that Liam has fallen in love with M and is so keen on the story of the


    prince and Cindere that he feels that as the president, he must find a nanny''s daughter to be


    together in order to make his love seem more like a fairy tale?"


    I : "poof ......"


    She was in a somber mood, but Emily made herugh.


    And Emily said angrily, "I didn''t know that M was such a bitch, she even framed you and said that


    you drove her away three years ago. I''m going to Torres Manor right now to argue with Liam!"


    I''s face is still a bit white, said: "You do not go, it is useless to go, he will not believe me, forget it,


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    anyway, I have signed the divorce agreement, he loves to believe who believe who it is, he does not


    like M, I do not care."


    Emily stops in her tracks, looks back at I, and sees I insisting.


    She gritted her teeth: "Forget it, Liam, he''s an idiot, we don''t care about him, you''ll meet a better one


    handsome guys, and you can pick them in a row!"


    I smiled, "Good!"


    Emily looked at her and smiled, but she couldn''t rx at all, because she knew that I''s heart was


    definitely not as calm as it appeared. She sat in front of I and asked, "Now, do you want to take a


    break, or should my sisters take you out to get high and get in the mood?"


    I said: "You find some rice paper for me, before my jewelry design, there is a set of dolphin-themed


    design, by M lost, I n to redraw again, and then modify to see if the design will be better."


    Emily asked instead, "Is it the set of drawings with a dolphin ne that you photographed and sent


    to me to look at after you drew it before?"


    Almost all of I''s designs were sent to Emily for her review, but Emily was very impressed with the


    dolphin design because the ne was so beautiful.


    I nodded: "Well, that''s them! I still have those photos in my phone, but the printout is too low


    resolution, so I''d better redraw them. I still prefer to draw on the drawing myself, so I''ll be more


    inspired."


    Emily didn''t approve of her working at such a bad time, but after thinking about it, it was good to have


    something to distract her, so she nodded and said, "Okay then, I''ll go get you some paper!"

 Chapter 9 Wedding Ring He Hasnt Even Thrown It Away

    Chapter 9 Wedding Ring He Hasn''t Even Thrown It Away


    ......


    Liam returned home.


    The nanny is cleaning the house and she actually saw the divorce papers in the bedroom, so she


    doesn''t dare to say a word now.


    She actually does not understand at all, Mr. so good to the wife, the wife also very much love Mr., these


    two people suddenly divorced why.


    The nanny came over and took Liam''s zer from his assistant''s hand.


    Liam also asked, "Where''s I? Did she sign the divorce papers?"


    The nanny said: "Mrs. has already left, the divorce agreement, she also signed. She said she took all


    her important things with her, and the other things she didn''t want anymore, and asked me to help


    throw them away, so I''ve packed them all up and put them in the box. By the way, there are two things


    that she threw into the trash herself, and was about to ask you what to do with them!"


    When she heard the nanny say that she had signed the divorce papers and that she had left, Liam


    suddenly felt a blockage in his heart.


    But why the plug, he could not say.


    Shouldn''t he be happy to divorce this vicious woman who is worthless and who drove M out of the


    capital because she is the youngdy of the White family?


    Liam''s face was cold as he asked again, "You said there were two things that she threw away herself,


    what were they?"


    The babysitter pointed to the trash can, and under the light, there was something shining, arge ring,


    their wedding ring, and looking at it, Liam felt that blocked feelinge back.


    He hasn''t even thrown the wedding ring yet, it''s still on his ring finger, and she''s in a hurry to throw it


    away?


    And the wedding ring under the head, pressed is the apron, it looks like there are several pieces, the


    top one apron is cartoon.


    Seeing the Pikachu on top of that apron, his mind abruptly recalled the day he came home and she


    suddenly stood in front of him wearing that apron, turned around three times happily, and asked him,


    "Honey, is my new apron cute?"


    At that time, he thought she was childish and funny, but also thought she was cute, really cute, so he


    forgot for a moment that she had done something to M.


    So he also said, "Well, it''s cute."


    At that time she had light in her eyes, hugged him and kissed his face, he couldn''t resist and carried


    her back to the bedroom ......


    And now ......


    Look at that thing in the trash.


    He felt in his heart, how not to feel.


    Not wanting to look any further, he simply turned around and went upstairs.


    Nanny did not dare to make a sound, looking at the garbage can, the value of two hundred million


    diamond ring, a time do not know how to be good ......


    The assistant spoke up: "Put it away for the gentleman first, maybe you''ll want itter!"


    The nanny nodded, "Good!"


    Liam went back to the bedroom, originally thought, no longer see those things in the trash, the heart


    will be morefortable, but see the empty, only he was in therge room, he felt more empty heart.


    Especially on the table, the divorce agreement that had fallen under her name, he felt even more


    stinging.


    With a few moments of intoxication, he walked to the bed andid down directly.


    There is no longer her warm and soft body in her arms either ......


    He inexplicably felt cranky, he felt that all this abnormality should be the result of drinking too much,


    sleep and get up should be fine.


    At this time the phone rang again, he immediately picked it up and looked at it, and found that it was


    still M''s phone ......All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.

 Chapter 10 The Stinging Mr. Torres

    Chapter 10 The Stinging Mr. Torres


    He picked up impatiently and said in a cold voice, "Contact tomorrow!"


    At the end of the sentence, without waiting for M to reply, he hung up directly.


    Got up, took a shower, and slept through the alcohol.


    The M on the other end of the phone waspletely frozen. In fact, when she came back to him,


    she wasn''t sure if he would remember her, and she wasn''t sure if the text message she sent three


    years ago, provoking his rtionship with I, had any effect.


    She disappeared for three years and changed her cell phone number. After learning that his


    grandfather had died, she hurriedly used the new cell phone number and called him on his three-year-


    old phone number, which he hadn''t changed, and she was able to appear in front of him with ease.


    Today he saw himself and heard himself say that I had driven himself to a remote vige and


    immediately turned iron.


    Let himself out of the office for a while, and after two hours he came out and just said he was going


    back to divorce I.


    M was overjoyed, thinking that he must have done so because he liked himself and that he might be


    his true love. But why is he so indifferent to his true love? Why does he speak to her in such an


    impatient tone?


    M''s heart suddenly began to feel a little uneasy.


    ......


    By the time I finished her drawing, it was eleven o''clock at night.


    She first restored a drawing of the dolphin ne design, and on that drawing, she made some re-


    creations and added some elements to make it look a little more spiritual before she put down the pen


    in her hand and also breathed a soft sigh of relief.


    She is actually so anxious to draw a picture, there is a very important reason, because she is worried


    that she has not drawn again for three years, will be raw hands, or even lost inspiration, can not draw.


    But the good thing is that although she has given up her dream for three years, her dream has not


    given up on her.


    When Emily saw that she had finished one, she said, "I, it''ste.


    I : "Well, good, it''s time to go to bed, I have to get up early in the morning to do the divorce papers!"


    Emily looked at her pretending to be on cloud nine and was a little distressed: "Are you going to sleep


    in the next room, or are you going to sleep with me?"


    I said, "Sleep with you, hurry up."


    She thought she would not be able to sleep, only to have nightmares of Liam''s thin-skinned


    appearance all night long.


    Emily woke up in the morning and looked at the tears in the corners of I''s eyes, and all of a sudden


    she was heartbroken.


    Called out to her: "I!"


    I opened her eyes, felt the wetness in the corner of her eyes, and remembered the dream she had


    just had, wiped away her tears and met Emily''s worried eyes.


    Emily hugged her and patted her back, "Don''t be sad, it''ll pass, I''ll go make you breakfast!"All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    Iughed, "Yes!"


    Emily a go.


    I calmed down, looked at her phone, and dialed Liam''s number.


    When the phone rings.


    Liam had just woken up. As the president of Torres Group, he was busy with hispany''s business


    every day, so he naturally had a biological clock to wake up early. After opening his eyes, he saw the


    phone on the disy, which read "I".


    He immediately picked up the phone and I''s nice voice came over the other side: "Mr. Torres."


    Liam stiffened.


    All her phone calls over the years, the opening is sweetly called husband, this time the "Mr. Torres",


    distant as hell, but also let him feel a little harsh, the mood is inexplicably poor again up.

 Chapter 11 Ask Mr. Torres to make sure to come for the divorce papers

    Chapter 11 Ask Mr. Torres to make sure toe for the divorce papers


    He said coldly, "What is it? You''ve already signed the divorce agreement, do you want to renege?"


    Iughed: "Mr. Torres you misunderstood, didn''t you make an appointment to get the divorce papers


    today? I''m already up, you usually get up at this time, in that case let''s not dy, let''s go to the Civil


    Affairs Bureau, better this morning, we''ll finish the matter."


    By some miracle, Liam blurted out, "Not today, some other time, I have a meeting at work this


    morning!"


    In fact, he didn''t even need a meeting this morning.


    I''s tone immediately became cold: "Mr. Torres, are you that busy? So busy that you don''t even have


    time to get a divorce? You may only have this chance to get a divorce once in your life, and since you


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    made an appointment to get a divorce today, you can''t break it! I hope you can make time toe to


    the Civil Affairs Bureau this morning, the sooner the better, don''t make me wait too long!"


    Liam : "......"


    From her current eager attitude, he was beginning to suspect that the person who wanted a divorce


    was not him, but that she had dumped him, which is why she told him to hurry up and get the divorce


    papers done.


    Has she already found the next man? That''s why so eager to get rid of it?


    He sneered and said morosely, "Okay, see you in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau in one hour!"


    The phone hangs up.


    Liam sulked and mmed the phone onto the bed, getting up and getting dressed.


    ......


    The other end of the phone.


    Emily also heard the movement in the room, watched I finish the call and her lips moved: " I , you


    ......"


    She could see that I had not let go of Liam at all, but she was in such a hurry to wake up and call


    Liam for divorce papers, which ......


    I saw Emily''s expression and knew what she was thinking: "Emily, since things are already like this,


    sooner orter it has to end, there is no need to drag it out, and I don''t want to drag this out and give


    him a reason to belittle me again!"


    Emily nodded: "Well, you''re right, otherwise that scum, and also say you can''t let go of him, and


    another reason to mock you!"


    I said: "I''ll meet him in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau in a little while, I''m afraid I don''t have time for


    breakfast, I have to leave now!"


    Emily : "I''ll drive you there!"


    I: "Yes!"


    ......


    On the car.


    The low pressure in this car, and the chill on the body of Mr. let everyone a little unbearable, this time


    the summer, it is August, I do not know why, inexplicably very cold, the driver silently reached out his


    hand, the temperature of the air conditioning, turn up some, and then turn up some.


    The assistant looked at Liam''s face carefully and really didn''t understand, didn''t Mr. Liam himself want


    to divorce? Why did he look so gloomy on the way to the Civil Affairs Bureau, as if he had just been


    abandoned by some negative woman?


    There was a small car ident on the road, blocking the road, so the car was blocked on the road for a


    while before it reached the entrance of the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The driver was very afraid that Mr. impatient because of the traffic jam, the mood worse, but


    unexpectedly, Mr. surprisingly to the traffic jam, nothing dissatisfied, as if not anxious, the driver also


    slowly rxed.


    Finally, I arrived at my destination, but I was alreadyte.


    Liam had just gotten out of the car when he saw I at the door and Emily standing next to her.

 Chapter 12 You should apologize

    Chapter 12 You should apologize


    I is already good-looking, from the appearance of the ce, there are a lot of people looking at her,


    and there are even men, walking without looking at the road, head off to stare at I, so much so that


    identally hit a telephone pole.


    At this time, Liam coldly remembered that Ss had told him yesterday that she was a famous beauty,


    and he wondered how many people would envy him and pick this delicate flower.


    But now, this delicate flower, he does not want.


    Liam''s stature is straight, and his appearance is extremely handsome, which can be called a ghostly


    work of art, with a high nose, and icy thin lips, adding to his reserved taste. Naturally, it also attracts a


    lot of people''s attention.


    So much so that the assistant silently skimmed his eyebrows, old Torres feeling that year, it is simply


    right ah, Mr. and Miss White, is a pair made in heaven, where the two people stand, will be the


    focus. He really can''t think of any other woman worthy of standing with Mr..


    But the gentleman insisted on divorce, he was an assistant, and not good enough to say much.


    I was just talking to Emily, her eyebrows looked very soft, heard the sound of the car engine, then


    slightly lowered his head, saw Liam at the bottom of the steps, a moment, those soft suddenly swept


    away, all cold.


    Liam''s expression, equally icy, raised his steps and walked up the steps.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    I nced at her watch and mocked, "Mr. Torres, you''re five minuteste, can you live up to your own


    insistence that I sign the divorce papers yesterday by being so inactive in your divorce today?"


    Watch her reprimand him for not being aggressive enough in his divorce.


    Liam was inexplicably angry, so he said coldly, "I don''t need to worry about whether I can afford myself


    or not."


    I said: "I don''t want to worry about it, and you don''t deserve to worry about me anymore! It''s just that


    my precious five minutes are wasted here, and whatever the reason for your tardiness, it''s true that you


    said you''d see me in an hour, and it''s also true that you''re not punctual. So Mr. Torres who broke his


    word, don''t you think you should apologize?"


    Liam''s face was a little sunken.


    No one ever dared to ask him to apologize.


    The I in front of him seems to be different from the previous one, which was so obedient and lovely,


    and her eyebrows are open and confident.


    Emily is a bit surprised, because I always good-tempered, not like because five minutes, to force


    others to apologize for people, so she did so, there must be her reasoning, Emily now also hate Liam,


    of course, also did not say anything.


    Liam didn''t want to tangle with her at the door over this issue, so he said coldly, "Sorry!"


    I didn''t say anything else.


    Collected the careless look on his face and walked into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    Liam owes her an apology!


    This marriage, from the beginning, she did nothing wrong, she did not do half a thing sorry for him, but


    he yed with her for three years, the divorce, but also stepped on the bottom of her heart.


    I understands that it''s impossible to expect him to apologize for hurting her, because he believes


    M''s word that she''s a vicious woman. So, she also happens, with thiste opportunity, to ask him to


    say this sorry, to ask him to give her an apology!

 Chapter 13 Because of the breakdown of the couples relationship

    Chapter 13 Because of the breakdown of the couple''s rtionship


    An apology won''t change anything.


    She doesn''t feel much better for it, but she must earn back this anger.


    Go into the Civil Affairs Bureau.


    The staff took the information, looked at the two of them for half a day, really feel a little pity, the man is


    handsome and beautiful, the woman is beautiful, stand there, how to look are verypatible pair, how


    to divorce it?


    This led her to ask, "What are you divorcing for? Are you really not going to discuss it? Marriage is not


    a child''s y!"


    I said expressionlessly, "Because of the breakup of the couple''s rtionship!"


    Liam''s eyebrows jumped.


    It''s starting to feel blocked again, the fact that their couple is not broken and has been fine.


    If not for M''s sudden appearance, crying about the hardships she suffered in the remote mountain


    vige, he also sent someone to check, and in two hours'' time, he was sure that M had indeed


    stayed in that vige for those three years, and that someone had been watching M. He was almost


    indulging in tenderness, forgetting that I, three years ago, was a vicious woman who drove M


    away.


    Right now I said the rtionship broke down, this feeling ......


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    The staff member nced at Liam and was a little surprised to see that he did not say anything.


    I thought about it and spoke, "I was the one who was wrong! It should be, it''s this gentleman, who


    from the beginning had no feelings for me, there were no feelings in the first ce, and there seems to


    be nothing to break. Now it''s just good riddance, Mr. Torres, don''t you think?"


    Liam : "......"


    Indeed, he also said to his own brother under his breath that he had no feelings for this woman.


    And, he was sure he couldn''t, either, have feelings for such a vicious woman!


    He pulled his lips coldly and answered, "Yes!"


    The staff looked at Liam with a kind of scum look, and while doing the divorce procedures for them,


    they couldn''t help but say to Liam: "Sir, I hope you will be more serious about marriage in the future, if


    you don''t have feelings for thedy, don''t dy other people''s lives!"


    Liam : "......!"


    It was clearly this woman who forced herself to marry her through her filial piety for her grandfather,


    howe now, it became him dying other people''s lives?


    Wait for the divorce papers to be finalized.


    He was about to bring it to him, but I was already one step ahead of him, taking her own copy and


    striding off without looking back or giving Liam a second look.


    Liam looked at his copy of the divorce certificate and fell silent for a moment before reaching out for it.


    When he stepped out of the lobby of the Civil Affairs Bureau, he subconsciously looked around and


    didn''t see I''s figure.


    And the assistant looked at his shuttle-seeking eyes and hurriedly spoke up, "Sir, Miss White has left!"


    Liam suddenly grimaced and inclined his head to look at him, "I didn''t ask about her, what did you say


    she was doing?"


    Assistant: "......"


    You did not ask, but after you came out, your eyes looked around, not looking for her, or looking for


    who? Am I wrong even as a good assistant, I am good at reading people''s minds?


    He lowered his head and said, "Sir, I''m sorry, I misunderstood! Don''t you be angry!"


    Liam didn''t say anything else.


    Strides towards his car.


    At this time, M''s phone call came, still in a cautious tone: "Mr. Torres, are you ...... up yet?"

 Chapter 14 Pregnancy Reaction

    Chapter 14 Pregnancy Reaction


    Liam coldly said, "Get up, you recently prepare for the induction, I will let the personnel department to


    interface with you."


    M didn''t have time to respond.


    The phone was then hung up on ......


    M : "......?" I ......


    Once again, she wonders, did Liam really divorce for her? Was she really Liam''s true love? Why did he


    speak to himself in apletely business-like tone, hanging up after he finished?


    When M was in a daze, she received another phone call from her mother: "M, I''m not feeling well, I


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    came to the hospital for a checkup, it''s appendicitis, I need an operation right away, can youe to


    the hospital with me?"


    M hurriedly said, "Yes! Mom, I''ll be right there!"


    ......


    I stared at the divorce papers in her hand for a long moment.


    Emily was driving and could notice her movement, she spoke: " I, who''s life, will not meet a few


    scum, just think of it as youth fed to the dogs! I didn''t understand why you had to force him to


    apologize, but I seem to understand now that he did wrong you!"


    I took a deep breath.


    The divorce papers were thrown into the bag, and I was about to speak when a sudden wave of


    nausea came over me.


    Emily immediately stopped and hurriedly asked, "What? Is it motion sickness?"


    I shook her head, "I don''t think so, I''ve never been carsick. It''s okay, it''s nothing serious ......"


    Emily suddenly thought of something and asked, " I , it wouldn''t be ......"


    I also froze for a moment.


    The face is also a little white.


    It seems that her aunt, also more than a month did note, did ......


    Emily opened her mouth and said, "I''ll take you to the hospital first, check it out, it''s better to confirm


    such things."


    I, with a heavy heart, nodded.


    ......


    Hospital.


    I and Emily, sitting and waiting for the results.


    After waiting for a long time, the test sheets were avable and the doctor called I in.


    The doctor looked at I and said, "It''s a pregnancy reaction, the pregnancy has been four weeks, so


    far, the fetus seems to be normal. There is no need to take any medicine, just go back and nourish the


    fetus, but pregnant women have to avoid things, you still have to pay attention to this period of time,


    otherwise it is easy to have problems, and do not wear high heels!"


    When I heard this, she subconsciously reached out her hand and covered her abdomen.


    Four weeks? Maybe that means almost a month pregnant?


    Emily''s face was also ugly and she cursed an expletive: "Shit!"


    The doctor frowned, seeing that I was silent, but Emily looked angry.


    Asked I, "Didn''t your husbande with you?"


    I has no intention of discussing herself with strangers.


    Only faintly said: "He did note, thank you doctor, please, then we will go first!"


    ......


    On the same floor, inside the ward.


    M''s mother, Sh Ross, is in a hospital bed at this time, screaming in pain from her appendix.


    See M arriving.


    She hurriedly said, "M, you''re finally here, it hurts so much!"


    M immediately sat down on the edge of her bed.


    Looking at Sh, she opened her mouth and said, "Mom, you''ve suffered too much over the years,


    you''ve suffered too much, that''s why you''re not well. But don''t worry, we will soon be over the hardship,


    you will soon follow me to live a good life together!"

 Chapter 15 Isla is pregnant?

    Chapter 15 I is pregnant?


    Sh froze for a moment and asked, "What does that mean?"


    M left a letter and left for three years without exining where she was going, and she refused to tell


    herself why she left before, so Sh was afraid that she had some strange idea again.


    M shook her head, held Sh''s hand and said with a smile, "I met the president of Torres Group, he


    has a good feeling about me, I believe that if I do some more tricks, he will marry me soon! Mom, by


    then I''ll be the wife of a powerful family, and you''ll be the president''s mother-inw, what do you think?"


    Liam and I are secretly married, but no one else knows that. The president of Torres Group, who is


    I''s husband, and Sh, who works as a nanny at White Manor, can''t she know?


    She opened her mouth and asked, "You mean that Liam , Mr. Torres? But he''s not ...... not ......"


    M opened her mouth and said, "Yes! That''s him! He has divorced I for me, today. Mom, our good


    day ising soon!"


    Sh couldn''t help butugh happily: "What? He''s divorced for you? Then he must really like you! I''ve


    been a nanny at White Manor for so many years, but I never thought that my daughter would one day


    beat the youngdy of the White family and be Mrs. Torres! "


    M also smiled and said, "So mom, this time when you get well, you don''t have to go back to work at


    White Manor anymore, and when I marry Liam, I''ll let him buy you a big house and get lots of nannies


    to serve you and give you a pension!"


    Sh nodded repeatedly, her eyes shining with greed: "Good, good! Let him buy me a car, a luxury car,


    one that costs tens of millions of dors, with a driver, so I can live like those rich wives in TV dramas!"


    M said, "Mom, don''t worry, it''s all going to happen! He doesn''t even want I for me, it''s just a car


    and a house, the Torres family is so rich, he won''t even look at it!"


    Sh nodded excitedly, "Yes, yes!"


    In her excitement, she seemed to feel that her appendix was not even hurting anymore and that she


    could simply be cured on the spot.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    And this time.


    The nurse came in from outside and looked at Sh and said, "Patient Sh, you''re ready for


    surgery!"


    M said, "Mom, don''t be nervous, it''s just a minor surgery, I''ll wait for you outside!"


    Sh nodded, "Good!"


    After Sh was pushed into the operating room, M, who was waiting for her outside, suddenly saw


    the figures of I and Emily out of the corner of her eye, and she froze, looking in the direction they


    had juste, there was ......


    Obstetrics and Gynecology?


    Her heart stuttered. Is I was pregnant?


    She was already panicking about Liam''s indifferent attitude towards her, and now that she knew that


    I might be pregnant, she was even more unsure.


    She nced at the door of the operating room. Anyway, her mother had just entered the operating


    room and would not be able toe out for a while.


    She hurriedly and quietly followed I and Emily out of the hospital.


    Next.


    I went over and sat down, Emily left for a while, and in a few moments Emily came back with a pair


    of t shoes and gave them to I to change into.


    M''s heart sankpletely, it seems that she is really pregnant!

 Chapter 16 Godmother is more reliable than scum dad

    Chapter 16 Godmother is more reliable than scum dad


    Will Liam regret and remarry for the sake of the baby just because I is pregnant? Thinking about


    this, M started to panic, she had to think of a way, she had to think of a way!


    Thinking about this, she was afraid that if she continued to stay, they would find out, so she turned


    around and went back to the hospital for the time being.


    ......


    I put on her t shoes and was in a somber mood, unable to smile half the time.


    Emily also asked, "After you got married, did you do measures?"


    I said, "He said he didn''t want kids for a while, and I wasn''t in a hurry. So every time there are


    measures, and just about a month ago there was one ......"


    I didn''t expect to win the bid just this one time.


    I think when Liam said he didn''t want to have children for the time being, he just didn''t want to have


    children with her, but at that time, she didn''t know that Liam didn''t like her, so she didn''t know what he


    had in mind at that time.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily frowned and said, "What a bad time for this kid toe!"


    I alsoughed and said, "Seriously, I actually thought about what Liam''s face would look like when


    we decided to have a baby, and if one day, I was pregnant, would he be happy, would he prepare the


    best baby room for the baby, would he buy lots and lots of toys for the baby. But I also didn''t expect that


    the day I knew I was pregnant was the day I just got my divorce papers!"


    Emily heard the heart hard, eyes are hot: " I, why don''t you call Liam, talk to him about the baby,


    maybe ......"


    I said: "Maybe what? Emily, you know me, he doesn''t love me at all, and he''s doing this to me for


    someone else. I''m a woman who would use a child to tie a man down? Three years ago, I had given up


    too much to marry him. Three yearster, I don''t want to lose even the only dignity and pride I have


    left!"


    Emily reacted at once and nodded, "You''re right! I was wrong about that! So, I, what are you going


    to do with this child?"


    I was silent for a moment.


    Looking at Emily, she said, "I want to give birth! This is my child, after all, this is a life, I can not deprive


    him of the right to live. But, after all, this child has the blood of the Torres family, I am afraid Liam and I


    rob, so this matter, first hidden from him, when the child is born, I raise it at home for a period of time,


    when the court, no matter what, will not award the child to him!


    Torres family is rich, although the White family is far less. But her grandfather, the Stewart family, is not


    far behind the Torres family. She is her grandfather''s only granddaughter and the only heir to the


    Stewart family, so the couple''s economic situation is simr, so this time, it depends on the child''s


    wishes, and the environment in which they grew up.


    So it''s in her interest to keep the baby with her as long as she can!


    Emily opened her mouth and said, "That''s good, I''ll hide with you, this hospital is a private hospital, my


    family opened, I will talk to my father, must protect your privacy, will not let anyone find out the


    information of your pregnancy. In the future, you do maternity exams, pregnancy testse here, I am


    with you!"


    I smiled, "Thank you!"


    Emily gave her a white look: "Idiot, what are you thanking me for? I will prepare the baby''s nursery, I


    will buy the baby''s toys, and I can''t do without a scum boy. The baby will definitely know that


    godmother is more reliable than many scum dad!"

 Chapter 17 Fling the shoe in his face!

    Chapter 17 Fling the shoe in his face!


    I smiled and nodded, "Yes!"


    The words were just finished.


    I''s cell phone suddenly rang. It was her grandfather''s phone. She picked up and called out,


    "Grandpa!"


    old Stewart asked, " I, how are you doing?"


    I said, "It''s okay!"


    old Stewart''s voice, but cold down: "You still want to lie to me! You got hooked on cooking for Liam after


    you got married, and I heard the other day that there was a brand of cookware that worked well, so I


    had a set custom-made and had it delivered to you this morning. But the nanny said you had already


    signed the divorce papers and you left Torres Manor yesterday!"


    I''s face stiffened as she spoke of her obsession with cooking, so much so that her grandfather had


    ordered cooking utensils for her, and she felt even more mocked, feeling that her previous self had


    been foolish as hell.


    I didn''t hear I reply.


    old Stewart knew then that the divorce was real.


    He said: " I, at this time, you should not be outside, running around! If you''re upset,e back to


    Stewart Manor and see Grandpa, he''s always there! Don''t always think that if you are unhappy, you


    can carry it all by yourself, Grandpa is always there for you. He Torres family boy does not want you,


    there are many people lined up, want to marry my granddaughter, you should not be too sad for him!"


    I, upon hearing this, had another sniffle. Grandpa didn''t ask her why she was divorced, as if this


    didn''t matter to him.


    How could she not be touched when she was just soothing her?


    She immediately spoke: "I know, thanks grandpa, you do not worry about me! I''m with Emily, she''s


    always with me, and ...... Grandpa, I''m pregnant, it''s Liam''s. I want ...... to have the baby, you won''t


    object, right?"


    old Stewart was straightforward: "Birth! We Stewart family can not afford to raise children? Grandpa will


    help you fight for custody! I, the Torres family and Liam have been holding you back all these years,


    but you''ve always been a capable child. Now that you''re divorced, you can do whatever you want to do,


    and if you don''t want to do it anymore, you cane back and take over Grandpa''spany.


    old Stewart is furious, I is his precious granddaughter, his only remaining blood rtive, and he is


    treated like this by the Torres family.


    If it weren''t for the Torres family and the Stewart family, two businesses that are on par with each other,


    especially since Liam came on board, the Torres family has the momentum to overtake the Stewart


    family, he would want Liam to go bankrupt now! Let the Torres go to Africa to dig coal!


    I: "Okay, Grandpa, I know! I''ll be fine, I''m not afraid of anything with Grandpa around, Grandpa


    doesn''t have to worry about me. I''m here with Emily for the next few days, and I''ll go back to see


    Grandpa in a few days!"


    old Stewart was satisfied and relieved, and said: "Good! It''s good to have Emily with you for a few


    days, you''re with her, grandpa is also at ease! Then grandpa will not bother you guys, I''ll hang up


    now?"


    All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org.


    I: "Yes!"


    Hang up the phone.


    Emily asked from the sidelines, "Your grandfather knows about this too?"


    I nodded: "Yes!"


    Emily is also very annoyed at this time, the more you think about it, the more angry, a p on the table


    angrily: "This scum, when you cheat on the hidden marriage, the engagement ceremony is not, the


    wedding is only a few friends and rtives involved, secretly do! Now divorcing you, but is active, can


    not wait to let your grandfather know the news, what he wants? What does he want? To demonstrate?


    I''m going to Torres Manor right now and throw my shoes in his face!"

 Chapter 18 Are you gambling with her?

    Chapter 18 Are you gambling with her?


    Pissed off at her!


    I has never been bullied like this since she was a little girl, and Emily, as a best friend, can''t stand it!


    I said quickly, "Don''t go. The nanny said this, not him. If the Torres Group gets their hands on your


    Myers family, it''s going to be a problem. Besides, if it gets out, everyone will know that I was married to


    him, and once the media gets on my case, it will be hard to hide my pregnancy!"


    Emily also knew that it was too easy for the Torres Group to take down the Myers family.


    If itweren''t for the Stewart family, the Torres Group would have been a major yer in the capital, and


    it''s really not something the family can afford to mess with.


    She had to grind her teeth and say, "Fine! I''ll give him a break! I, don''t be idle, find another fresh


    meat and let his child have a chance to call someone else father!"


    I : "poof ......"


    Can you not always make herugh like this at times like this.


    ......


    The other side.


    Liam has just arrived at thepany.


    Ss'' call came and without waiting for Liam to say anything, he asked, "Liam, are you really


    divorced?"


    Liam said coldly, "The divorce papers have been obtained, and M will be starting at Torres Group in


    the next few days."


    Ss cracked up, "Liam, I think you''re really crazy! You really don''t have any regard for I''s feelings?


    She loves you so much!"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Liam said coldly, "Did she ever consider my feelings when she kicked M out?"


    Ss choked.


    Next, Liam''s tone became even worse, a hundred times worse than before, and he continued in a cold


    voice: "Moreover, she is particrly active in the matter of divorce! I just woke up this morning, she


    called me to go to the civil affairs bureau, I said I had a meeting today, tomorrow, she did not even


    agree! What mood does she have that I need to worry about? I see she is very happy!"


    Ss heard this and seemed to understand something: "Liam , are you gambling with her?"


    Liam''s tone was calm when he told him aboutthe eviction of M.


    But when ites to I''s impatient divorce, he sounded as if he had been let down.


    Liam was stunned, reached out and rubbed his brow, and had to admit, early in the morning he


    received that phone call, listening to her unquestionable, let him go to do the divorce certificate tone, he


    was blocked in his heart, immediately agreed to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau, now think about it, it


    seems that there is indeed the element of gambling, but at this time, he also felt incredible.


    He has always been calm in dealing with things, when did he actually act in a gambling mood?


    Ss didn''t hear his reply, he knew he was right, he spoke: "Liam, you have to be reasonable, you


    threw the divorce papers in front of I. She can do nothing but hurry up and get the divorce papers


    from you, what else can she do? Even if it is a woman, people do not want to lose face, right? She


    cried and begged you not to abandon her? Although she looks good and soft in front of you, but


    brothers can see that she is still very proud of her bones!"


    From childhood to the various circles, Ss has seen too much under the interests of the union, seen


    too much pretend affection, but in fact is seeking property scheme, because of this, he knows more


    human heart is valuable, sincere is valuable.

 Chapter 19: Hard to see you

    Chapter 19: Hard to see you


    Afraid of his good brother, missing a girl who is so sincere to him.


    In particr, he was sure that Liam liked I, but he had walked into a misunderstanding and was not


    clear about it.


    Liam said in a cold voice: "All right, there''s no need to say that again! And I''m divorcing her, it''s


    inevitable, sooner orter it''s the same!"


    Ss was also furious: "Whatever, just don''t cry to us when you get there! Think about it, if nothing else,


    do you want to sleep with other women besides I?"


    After the words were said, he hung up the phone.


    If it''s other man, Ss will not ask this question, but Liam, he knows too well, a lot of women to make


    an effort, he is not interested, sometimes he will wonder, Liam is not sexually indifferent, but since he


    got married, once they went swimming together, his back is obviously scratches.


    The only woman who was with him during that time was I , and apparently they had a normal


    married life.


    Ss seriously feels that Liam has a physical need for I alone, I''m afraid.


    Liam was silent for a moment.


    He really does not have the desire to have sex with other women, including M, half of it, but I ......


    Thinking about it, he tugged his tie in annoyance.


    How can love be measured in terms of carnal desire? He was almost led astray by Ss.


    ......


    I stayed at Emily''s house for six days.


    Restore and more perfect all the design drawings of that group of dolphin series, she put them all


    together, all her designs inside, this group she is the most satisfied, so n to send them to vger in a


    few days.


    vger is the most authoritative and fair and impartial jewelry designer association internationally, and the


    annual jewelry designerpetition will enter the submission stage in three days, hosted by vger.


    Three years ago, she didn''t participate in thepetition in order to marry Liam, and now, three years


    her new designs, and she feels that she can do better than before, so she will definitely achieve better


    results.


    Right at this time.


    There was a sudden ringing of the doorbell outside the door.


    Emily''spany is having a party tonight and will be backte. I is just finishing up her design


    today, so she didn''t go with her.


    Right now I is the only one in the house.


    It was almost dark, and I would not open the door to anyone, so she went to the cat''s eye and took a


    look, and found no one outside.


    Suddenly someone, from behind her, violently covered her mouth and nose.


    There was no way she could be a match for her opponent.


    After struggling for a while, I passed out.


    ......


    I woke up after.


    It was on a small yacht, the kind that four or five people ride on, a yacht that can surf in the sea. She


    opened her eyes in a daze and saw M in front of her , at this time, the yacht was on the beach and


    had not yet sailed out.


    I frowned, looked at M and asked, "What the hell are you doing?"


    M said, "Of course I want to see you! I had to pay someone to go to Emily''s house and kidnap you


    out. Don''t worry, Emily''s neighborhood, the property has been knocked out, the surveince disk has


    been destroyed, no one will know that you were kidnapped out!"Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.

 Chapter 20 Liam is not to blame me

    Chapter 20 Liam is not to me me


    I was surprised and asked with a frown, "Why do you have so much money?"


    It must be a lot of money to get someone to do something illegal.


    M, of course, would not tell her the truth, but in order to provoke I, she deliberately lied to her, "Of


    course Liam gave it to me!"


    I saw the obvious malice in her eyes and knew she couldn''t possibly ask the truth of the statement in


    her mouth, so she didn''t want to talk to her anymore and was about to get up.


    M suddenly kicked her without warning, right in the stomach, and I fell down with a pale face, her


    face twisted in pain, covering her abdomen and staring at her: "M, what are you doing? Do you still


    want to kill someone?"


    Mughed and said, "I really don''t dare to kill you, I just want to make you unable to resist!"


    I cut her teeth and said, "When you do that, aren''t you afraid I''ll take revenge on you?"


    M said: "I''m not really afraid, although you have Stewart family and White family as the background,


    but Liam will protect me, you know, he only believes my words now, not you at all!"


    With these words, M got up and threw gasoline on the yacht.


    I asked, "What do you really want to do?"


    M said: "Liam wille soon, I will throw gasoline on the yacht, and then light a candle and put it on


    this side, when Liam arrives, I will tell him that it is you who hates me because of the divorce, you think


    you lost him today, all because of me. So you called me in and tried to blow me up on the yacht, I


    fought to the death and only identally kicked you in the stomach!


    As for me kicking you, your child was not aborted, Liam knows you are so cruel, even if you know you


    have a child, will not return to you. And even if your baby is really lost, Liam will not me me, after all,


    I am also self-defense! Don''t you think so?"


    As she spoke, M had lit the candles, ced them on the side seats, and then pped her face


    several times in front of I.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    She hit very hard, as if it was not her own face, a few ps down, not long, clear p bloodstain, on


    M''s face, even the corners of the mouth were beaten out of blood, then M also scratched her hair a


    mess, make a crazy woman''s image, and only then sat on the ground ......


    I had a sharp pain in her lower abdomen and knew that the other woman was trying to set her up.


    She wanted to get up and leave this ce, but she knew that in her current state, it was not easy to


    stand up, and she was afraid that she would fall to the ground again before she could take three steps.


    She reached out and felt around her body for a while, hoping to find her cell phone for help, although


    she was wearing a long skirt with arge hem, but this skirt had a pocket where her cell phone was


    ced.


    However, M watched her move.


    Just coldly pulled his lips, gave augh and asked: "What are you looking for? Looking for your cell


    phone? You want to use your cell phone to call someone else for help? I, I can make such a game,


    and still give you the opportunity to call for help? After you were tied up on this yacht, your phone was


    searched by me and thrown into the sea, I don''t know which fish has swallowed it now. No one can


    save you! Today you, the youngdy of White family, are destined to fall into my hands!"

 Chapter 21 Help me

    Chapter 21 Help me


    Her words just fell.


    The sound of the car''s engine, it came to this side, because this side is all sand, the car in ten meters


    away, stopped.


    M, at this time, immediately pretended to be weak, lying on the ground, and tears fell swiftly.


    Quickly.


    Liam then strides over to the yacht.


    He saw I lying on the ground, her face pale, and his heart stung, and his feet almost went


    uncontrobly to I.


    But just at this time.


    M''s heartbreaking cries reached Liam''s eardrums, and he noticed M, also lying on the ground, not


    far from I.


    He came to his senses at once.


    Thinking about the Facebook he just received, M said I to kill her, but also gave him the location of


    the beach, he was able to get here first to save people, now look at such a scene, looking at M full of


    injuries, resting on the seat lit candles, but also smelled the pungent smell of gasoline.


    He stared at I with a hint of disbelief in his cold eyes and asked, "I, you really want to kill


    someone?"


    I''s body was in excruciating pain.


    Hearing him ask this, she only felt her heart being torn, and she blushed miserably and said, "I didn''t!"


    Liamughed coldly: "You didn''t? I, I thought you would reflect on yourself after the divorce! I didn''t


    think you''d turn it up a notch!"


    M this time, also hurriedly cried: "Mr. Torres, I''m so scared, I do not want to die, you save me ......"


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Liam quickly walks up to M.


    M also immediately jumped into Liam''s arms, Liam''s body stiffened slightly, and did not like being


    near him like this, but M was obviously in shock, and it was his ex-wife, for his sake, so M''s, he did


    not push her away.


    M cried in his arms: "It shocked me, Mr. Torres, really shocked me, luckily you are here, or I really die


    here ......"


    I watched M act, and naturally she was angry.


    But at this time, she was more worried about the baby inside her belly, she looked at Liam and said in a


    dumb voice: "Mr. Torres, please, call an ambnce for me ......"


    She wore a ck maxi dress today, the blood flowing from the lower body, was covered by the ink


    colored dress, plus although a candle was lit, the light was really bad, and the person was lying on her


    back, so she couldn''t see it at all.


    And the smell of gasoline on the yacht was so heavy that it also masked the smell of blood.


    Liam looked at her in addition to the white face, half of the face is not hurt, but M look wretched, a


    time also pursed thin lips, cold voice said: "I, the injured person is M, you are still pretending


    what?"


    The words are finished.


    Liam then picked up M and said in a cold voice, "I''ll take you to the hospital!"


    M sobbed and nodded, "Yes!"


    The words fell.


    I then looked at him, holding M, and walked away from her. She felt pain, overwhelming pain, not


    knowing if it was her stomach or her heart that was hurting.


    She knew that if Liam wouldn''t help her.


    Even if she survives, her child will surely die here.


    She put down her dignity and looked at his back with tears in her eyes and whispered, "Honey, help


    me, I''m really in pain, please, help me ......"


    Liam listened to her voice like this, only to feel the feeling of heart stabbing pain, again spreading.


    He looked back at I, saw the tears in her eyes, and almost couldn''t help but drop the M in his


    hands and go to pick I up.


    But at this time, M cried out again and looked at I, "What are you hurting for? You hit me so many


    times, but I just kicked you, do you still want to lie to Mr. Torres and say that you are pregnant and that


    you had a miscarriage? How can there be such a coincidence in the world?"


    She said that on purpose, of course.


    She said that, and now I says she''s pregnant, and Liam won''t believe her!


    I, of course, knew what she was up to, but she couldn''t be bothered to scold her, so she turned her


    eyes to Liam for help.


    Liam locked eyes with her for a moment.


    The first time I saw you, I had to go back to the house, and I had to go back to the house. The actual


    fact is that you''ll be able to get a lot more than just a few of these.


    With these words, he hugged M and left the yacht without looking back.


    I looked at him incredulously ......


    She felt ridiculous.


    She even thought that no matter what, three years of conjugal love, she begged him like this, he would


    at least help himself to call an ambnce, but he was not even willing to do this!


    Liam walked away quickly, or rather he was running away from the look of desperation that I gave


    him when he said he wouldn''t believe a word she said, the look that chilled his bones.


    Why should he care about such a look?


    This woman is pretending! She was so vicious by nature that she dared to do something like killing


    M, what else could she not do? He couldn''t look at her any longer, nor could he be deceived by her!


    He fled like a big step away.


    The assistant stood at the side, took a look at the yacht I , also do not know what to say good, he


    actually did not expect that the wife could do such a thing.


    The assistant followed Liam and quickly left the beach and headed for the car.


    Walk out more than five meters.


    M sobbed, "Mr. Torres, I know Miss White, your ex-wife, can''t hide your secret marriage after what


    happened. So I''ve decided not to go to the police to sue her, and I''ve decided to give her a chance to


    turn over a new leaf. I believe that after this one incident, she definitely knows that she is wrong and


    will not do this again!"


    She certainly did not dare to call the police, she was afraid that the police could find out the


    breakdowns.


    Liam looked at her and said coldly, "I thank you for her, she should be ashamed of herself."


    M thought that he would praise her more and be touched by her kindness, but she was a little


    disappointed that Liam only said that, but she didn''t show any embarrassment and continued to cry


    with an aggrieved look.


    Carried by Liam to the side of the car.


    And ten meters away.


    I on the yacht, endured for a long time, can no longer suffer that dense pain, tears can not help but


    start to fall, he refused to believe her, and refused to help her.


    What is she going to do, what is she going to do? Is there anyone who can save her, is there anyone


    who can save her child?


    She looked extremely hard.


    There is no one here at all.


    And ......


    It was also at this time.


    Suddenly a wave, without warning, hit the yacht, the burning candle, by the impact of gravity, suddenly


    fell from the seat, and at the moment, the yacht''s floor, are M spilled out of the kerosene ......


    I''s face turned white ......

 Chapter 22 Get lost, thats my wife!

    Chapter 22 Get lost, that''s my wife!


    "Boom!" The loud sound.


    The sound of explosions filled the sky, so that people''s ears, are beginning to ring in the ears ......


    And the driver who just lowered his head and turned on the air conditioning in the car, also looked up in


    shock and saw the sky-rushing fire on the beach, he also went a little white for a while and pointed over


    there, "...... Mr., Mrs. ......Miss White, is still over there?"


    Liam heard the sound of the explosion, the footsteps stopped, eyes back, looking at the fire over there,


    just for a moment, it feels like their blood is frozen, the heart seems to have stopped beating.


    I is still over there ......


    I ......


    He had no reason to panic in his heart, the fear of extinction, abruptly came up, like vines, wrapped his


    heart, just a moment of work, almost pumped clean all the blood from his heart.


    He unconsciously let go of his hand.


    M, who was just about to be held by him in the direction of the back seat, fell to the ground at once!


    M was dropped with a painful cry: "Ah ......"


    She didn''t have time toin before she turned around and saw Liam running towards the beach!


    Liam ran fast, and the heat wave after the explosion, rushed towards him, but he seemed oblivious, his


    eyes, too, looked towards the sea, trying to see the figure of I.


    But ......


    No!


    The yacht has been blown apart, the burning on the surface of the sea.


    Liam''s ice-cold handsome face, now a ghastly white, even the body began to unconsciously tremble:


    "I!


    The assistant, at this time, also immediately followed.


    He was still sensible, and seeing that kind of scene, he hurriedly opened his mouth and said, "Sir, don''t


    go ahead, it''s dangerous ahead! Such an explosion, Miss White, Miss White ...... should have been,


    killed ......"


    There was no one at the beach and the yacht was blown up.


    Miss White, how can there be a possibility of survival?


    After hearing these words, Liam seemed to have been touched by the taboo, the veins on his forehead


    emerged, he turned and clutched the assistant''s cor and said angrily: "Impossible! She can''t be


    dead, absolutely impossible!"


    Why he ......


    Heart so painful, so panicked.


    It was obvious that I was a woman he hated, and it was obvious that he had no feelings for her, so


    why did his heart ache?


    He didn''t save her, he didn''t save her! If he had just carried her and left the yacht instead of carrying


    M away, she would not have been in trouble.


    Such a realization made his heart, painful to the point of almost suffocation.


    The assistant hurriedly said, "Sir, you calm down! You''re right, now we have to hurry to call search and


    rescue and have someonee to rescue Miss White!"


    With that, he took out his cell phone and called.


    Liam just let go of him.


    M at this time, also trembling, she actually did not want I''s life, the yacht explosion is really an


    ident, watching this scene she was also a little panic, but she felt, I dead is actually quite good, a


    hundred percent.


    But she did not forget to disguise herself in front of Liam, and she said with a pale face: "Mr. Torres, I


    should not have let you carry me off the yacht if I had known it would be like this, then I would have


    been me, not Miss White, and I really wanted to die for her... ..."


    She had thought that after she had said that, Liam would have sighed at her kindness.


    But unexpectedly, Liam turned his head to look at her, his eyes almost bloodshot, and said in a stern


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    voice: "Then go to hell, you go and change my wife back, you go now!"


    M was confused, looking at Liam''s expression, she felt as if he was going to strangle her in the next


    second, her legs went weak and she fell to the ground in fear.


    The assistant who made the search and rescue call was also dumbfounded, not expecting that Mr.


    would react like this, he had never seen, Mr. so out of control.


    Liam also does not know why he reacted in this way, he also does not know why he said such words,


    but ...... his now painful to almost senseless heart told him that if M can return I''s life, a hundred


    M, he felt that death is not enough!


    He didn''t talk to them anymore.


    Took off his suit and was ready to go into the water to save people.


    Because of the gasoline, there is still fire on the sea, the assistant hurriedly pulled him: "Sir, you can


    not go, there is still fire at sea, you still wait for the search and rescue team toe over to put out the


    fire!"


    But Liam ignored it and pushed him away: "Go away, that''s my wife!" .


    Between the words, he has kicked the assistant, avoiding the sea on fire in several ces, looking for


    no fire jumped, diving to the bottom of the sea to find people.


    The assistant fell to the ground and saw the situation and turned blue with fear.


    The search and rescue team arrived quickly, because they happened to be returning from a search and


    rescue mission, and passed by this neighborhood, and suddenly received notification from


    headquarters, so they came quickly, and the leader asked, "Is anyone injured or fell into the sea?"


    Assistant hurriedly said, "You guys hurry down to find someone, just someone on the yacht, after the


    explosion is missing, is ady in her twenties, and, and our president, dive into the sea to find


    someone, you guys see if you can find ......"


    Once the search and rescue team heard, without saying a word, they rushed to take out the fire


    extinguisher and put out the fire on the sea.


    Then immediately began to search and rescue.


    The assistant shivered and took out the phone again, no longer need Liam to order anything else, they


    rushed to call and asked several private search and rescue teams toe over to help find people


    together.


    M is even clenched palm, Liam so nervous about the woman, the sea fire is not extinguished, he


    jumped, he even said that she went to rece I back, he is not ...... in love with I?


    ......


    Three days.


    Search and rescue teams have been looking and have not found anyone.


    Liam looked for someone under the sea, nearly exhausted, before being picked up, he still insisted on


    guarding the beach, refused to leave.


    Theodore and Ss, knowing the movement, have arrived, and the assistant has told them the cause


    and effect.


    The two men looked at Liam''s pale face, seemingly lost in thought, and didn''t know what to say.


    M also long don''t Liam scared to speak, in the distance hiding and shivering, she has been trying to


    create a sense of non-existence, very worried that Liam suddenly noticed her presence, can be born to


    throw her into the sea, in exchange for his wife''s thoughts.


    Because now Liam looks as if he can actually do this kind of thing.


    Ss looked at him and said, somewhat reluctantly, "Liam ......"


    Liam suddenly remembered something, ignored him and left a sentence: "Have someone keep looking


    until you find her!"


    He staggered up, Ss tried to help him, but he avoided it. He was alone, went to the car, and leaned


    against the back seat as if he had been drained of all anger, and ordered the driver, "Go to the Lewis


    Manor!"


    The driver froze.


    the Lewis Manor is ......


    He didn''t say anything more.


    Start the car and head to the Lewis Manor.

 Chapter 23 It was old Torres who drove Mila away

    Chapter 23 It was old Torres who drove M away


    the Lewis Manor.


    Arge courtyard with a cemetery at the head.


    Liam came back and sat in front of the cemetery, and the housekeeper, who was in charge of the farm,


    also brought paper money and handed it to Liam.


    Liam looked at the tombstone in front of him, his voice was so mute that it no longer looked like his, he


    slowly burned the paper money and whispered, "Grandpa, I obviously don''t like her, but why does it


    seem like she''s gone, my heart hurts so much, it seems like there''s no way to breathe anymore ......"


    He suddenly got red eyes and then said, "Grandpa, are you ming me for divorcing her not long after


    you passed away? You me me for not listening to you, so you''re messing with us, deliberately


    making it impossible for me to find her? Grandpa, you don''t me me, okay, I know it''s wrong, I really


    know it''s wrong!"


    The butler has also heard the driver say that what happened, he is watching from the side at the


    moment, and does not know what to say.


    Mr. grew up not believing in ghosts and gods.


    He always felt that the purpose of offering incense to the ancestors is so that they do not forget their


    roots, do not forget their roots, is the living to the deceased, still thinking about. It is not really because


    people still have souls after death, and can still look at the earth in the underworld.


    But today ......


    He suddenly said such words.


    Liam spoke to the tombstone for a while, but no one responded to him since.


    After a long time, he finished burning all the paper money in his hand before he said in a trance:


    "Grandpa, I''m actually just a little bit off right now, right? I couldn''t possibly love her, she''s so mean-


    spirited, I''ve known it for a long time, I knew it three years ago! She ruined three years of her life by


    throwing M away for nothing! How could I love such a person? It''s impossible, it must be all an


    illusion, I''m just so upset by something!"


    Rather, it is this time.


    The housekeeper on the side, could not help but frown: "Sir, what are you talking about?M When


    was it that she was driven away by Mrs. ...... by Miss White? Three years ago, wasn''t it old Torres who


    drove her away?"


    Liam froze.


    Raising his eyes to the butler, he opened his mouth and asked, "What did you say?"


    The housekeeper nced at old Torres'' tombstone and then at Liam, as if hesitating whether he could


    say these words, but now that the situation has be like this, what else can''t be said?


    He sighed and opened his mouth: "Three years ago you suddenly got involved with M, old Torres


    knew you were for jewelry design, he was worried that you wanted to go back to designing jewelry and


    did not want to inherit the family business, so he felt that M was very much in the way, so he sent


    someone to investigate M, and found out that when she was in school, she was with a group of


    punks in Thepany''s main goal was to find out that M had been with a group of punks when she


    was in school, bullying her ssmates and thinking that she was no good.


    At that time, old Torres was also interested in Miss I and wanted her to be your wife. old Torres was


    afraid that if Miss I found out about M''s existence, she would think that you and M had


    something going on and that would cause problems in your marriage. Old Torres told her that there was


    no way she would be allowed to join the Torres Group or have anything to do with you as long as she


    was there. So old Torres gave her $30 million to leave, and she agreed."


    Liam''s face turned blue and his fists could not help but clench: "Are you telling the truth?"


    Old Torres is a businessman who always believes in ck and white, so M and Old Torres signed a


    contract at that time, and the contract is in the house. I''ll go and show it to you!"


    At the end of the sentence, the butler went to get the contract.


    Not for long.


    The contract was handed over to Liam, and the signature at the bottom was M''s name, with her


    handprint.


    Butler this time, also continued: "then the negotiation, is 10 million to leave the capital, she went to


    other ces, old Torres do not care, as long as you do not appear in front of you, no longer contact


    with you on the line. 30 million would be to go to a remote mountain vige, so that the chances of you


    meeting again are even smaller. She didn''t hesitate to choose the $30 million. old Torres was afraid she


    would go back on her word, so he had someone keep an eye on her in the mountain vige to keep her


    from running away.


    Until some time ago, old Torres dying, looking at three years M did not try to escape, and did not toss


    out any tricks, so I thought it should be no problem, and ordered not to keep an eye on her. But sir, you


    suddenly brought up M''s matter, is it because she has returned?"


    Liam''s face, suddenly ugly as hell.


    Is this all true?


    If this is all true, what does it say? It means that M was lying all along. It means that the people he


    sent to find out who were watching M in the mountain vige were not I''s people, but Grandpa''s


    people.


    It also means that the day they divorced, I said she didn''t know anything, not an act, she really didn''t


    know.


    But what about him?


    He doesn''t believe her!


    In this moment, he suddenly felt that his heart seized up, and the pain became more intense. At the


    same time, Liam also remembered that if the text message M sent him three years ago was a lie,


    what about today?


    What M said on the yacht, was it true?


    I that time lying on the ground, begging him to help her call an ambnce, she is not ...... really


    injured? Really no way to save themselves?


    Think about it.


    The fear in his heart was even greater, he trembled and took out his cell phone, called his assistant,


    and said word for word: "Go and find out who M had contacted during her return to the capital. After


    you find out, bring the people she has contacted to me."


    The assistant didn''t quite understand why the president suddenly wanted to check this out, especially


    at a time like this.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    But he still hurriedly answered, "Yes, don''t worry, I will do it as soon as possible!"


    The phone hangs up.


    The butler then noticed that the gentleman now looked even more pale than when he first arrived.


    Right at this time.


    An unfamiliar phone call came in. Not many people know Liam''s personal phone number, so Liam


    answered it anyway.


    The person on the other side, quickly spoke, "Hello, is this Liam?"


    Liam : "I am!"


    We received a report three days ago that Miss White had been kidnapped. We also found out that she


    was being searched for recently. It is rumored that you were present when she was in trouble, on your


    side, can you provide us with some clues?"


    Liam asked with a nk face, "Kidnapping?"


    So ......


    Wasn''t it I who called M to the beach?


    There said: "indeed is the kidnapping, at that time Miss White is located in themunity, although the


    monitoring is artificially damaged, but Miss White''s good friend, Miss Myers home, is Miss Myers


    himself bought the camera. The person who kidnapped Miss White, did not know that Miss Myers


    home also has monitoring, so did not damage, the video shows, indeed, the kidnapping!"

 Chapter 24 Mr. Torres, who are you acting for?

    Chapter 24 Mr. Torres, who are you acting for?


    These three days, the police have actually got a lot of clues.


    But they also need to know what really happened that day to deduce whether their current suspicions


    are right.


    When Liam heard this, he just felt his eardrums buzzing.


    The kidnappers entered Ms. Emily''s home through a window, knocked on the door, and then attacked


    Ms. I from behind in a gang effort," police added. It happened on the night of Ms. I''s ident. So


    the kidnappers are responsible for what happened to Ms. I, and what happened on the beach is


    crucial."


    Liam listened to these words, only to feel his headpletely empty, the phone, the police are still


    talking about what, he can no longer hear.


    When Liam didn''t reply, he raised his voice and said, "Mr. Torres?"


    The sound brought Liam back to his senses.


    The police then said, "We you cane to the police station as soon as possible to exin what


    happened, or have your assistante to the station, because we found out that he was also present."


    Liam said in a cold voice, "Good."


    The police hung up the phone at this point.


    The busy tone after the phone hangs up keeps ringing in Liam''s ears, but he doesn''t put the phone


    away and stays in the same position, not moving.


    What does all this mean?


    It means that if it is not I, in order to get rid of the suspicion, she hired someone to kidnap herself


    and acted out the scene. Then ...... is everything M plot. M three years ago lied to him, now all this,


    M natural suspicion more.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    And he ......


    On the yacht, he had the preconceived notion that I was so vicious three years ago that he decided


    she was a mean-spirited woman and believed M''s words!


    When the butler saw that his situation was not right, he hurried up and said, "Sir, would you like to have


    a cup of tea and something to eat first to calm down?"


    Liam : "No."


    He stumbled and got up, he was going to find out about this, he had to go and find out right away.


    ......


    Liam''s assistant, who didn''t take long to get the call, went to the police station to set the record straight.


    When he walked out of the police station, he saw Emily.


    Emily has been focusing on finding the kidnappers, but only today did she learn that I''s


    disappearance was at the beach. She was about to go to the beach when she heard that the police had


    a new clue rted to Liam and his assistant had gone to confess.


    She went up and stopped the person on the spot.


    Go up and ask: "What happened that day? You tell me! If you don''t tell me today, you''re not leaving!"


    Emily has been very self-conscious.


    Thinking that if she hadn''t been away that day, I might not have been in trouble, and now that she


    saw Liam''s assistant, she was naturally very anxious.


    Liam''s assistant, also knows that this youngdy, not a good fight, thinking that they do not say, the


    police may also be able to tell her.


    So I had to tell the story in cold sweat, in its original form, without missing a thing.


    Emily was so angry when she heard it that she turned blue.


    The assistant originally thought that Emily would not be able to resist, because of this matter, hate Mr.,


    angry with his assistant, but did not expect, she was unexpectedly calm, scarlet eyes looked at him for


    a while, sneered, did not say a word, turned around and left.


    ......


    By the end of the night.


    Liam is sitting on a sofa inside a beachside house, waiting in silence.


    Mr. rk has apprehended M''s most recent visitor and will be sending him here shortly.


    And this time.


    Another Mr. Walker, came in and informed, "Sir, Miss Myers is here, she says she has something to tell


    you."


    Liam understood, of course, that Emily would never have anything good to say to him when she


    approached him, but he still said coldly, "Let her in."


    In a short while, the assistant came in with Emily.


    Emily is going home and to the hospital to pick up some things, so that she can find Liam to settle the


    bill afterwards.


    When she came in, she saw Liam''s appearance and froze for a moment. Liam has always been cold


    and reserved, with a bit of arrogance between his eyebrows, proud but not arrogant, handsome to the


    extreme.


    But when, ever seen him like this?


    The face is pale, the beard has not been shaved for a few days, cold cold eyes crawling with red blood,


    looks like a changed person, if not the perfect features remain, it is almost difficult to let people


    recognize, this is Liam .


    But Emily has no sympathy for all of this.


    He sneered, "Mr. Torres, who are you pretending to be? Your grandfather is gone and I can''t see


    you anymore, so why are you acting now?"


    Liam didn''t say anything.


    His thin, cold lips, tensed into a line.


    Yes, who is he acting for?


    Now no one is even watching him act ......


    But the heartache is not deceiving, he knows he is in real pain, for I fall unknown and painful, but


    now, even if he said it, Emily will not believe, he also has no face to say it.


    Mr. Walker frowned at the side and couldn''t help but say, "Miss Myers, be polite!"


    For so many years, apart from old Torres, why has anyone ever spoken so unkindly to Mr. As a loyal


    assistant, he naturally could not help but speak out.


    Emily said angrily, "So what if I am not polite? You kill me ah, also throw me on the yacht to light a fire


    ah!"


    Mr. Walker: "You ......"


    Liam''s icy voice suddenly rang out, "Carson, you go out first."


    Carson Walker froze and immediately said, "Yes."


    After the words fell, he turned around and left.


    Liam looked at Emily and said in a cold voice, "You can curse if you want."


    Not to mention what happened on the yacht, what is going on, just by virtue of his mistaken belief in


    M three years ago, to divorce I, that day said so many hard words, let her sign the divorce papers,


    he should be scolded, but unfortunately he wants I to scold him, but now simply can not find her.


    Now Emily wants to scold, he naturally also have to suffer.


    Emily said angrily, "Do you think I won''t scold you?"


    She was about to say something.


    At this time, Adam rk returned: "Sir, the man is brought."


    The words fell.


    Then a few bodyguards, with a few people tied into dumplings came in.


    Emily paused for a moment.


    Liam also looked at these people, his eyes cold and his face chilly, "Tell me, what does M want from


    you? You only have one chance to tell the truth, if you lie to me, you know what will happen to you!"

 Chapter 25 The design was drawn by Isla

    Chapter 25 The design was drawn by I


    The men were all stunned when they realized that it was Liam who had captured them.


    What is Liam''s position in the capital?


    How can they afford to be offended?


    They also knew that the police were on to them and that what they were doing would not be concealed


    sooner orter, and they did not dare to lie in front of Liam.


    So one of them, trembling, spoke: "She ...... she was looking for us, infiltrate a neighborhood, kidnap a


    person named I , bring the person to the yacht to give her just fine. Because that is an upscale


    neighborhood, it was a little difficult to do, so we asked for a somewhat high price and charged three


    million!"


    Emily looked at the figure of the man and said angrily, "You''re the one who snuck into my house and


    took I aren''t you?"


    Inside the monitor, the kidnapper is wearing a hood, but look at the body type, is the person in front of


    you.


    The kidnapper didn''t dare to reply.


    M said at the time that no one would be killed, she just wanted to put on a show, so we dared to


    cooperate! We saw the people sent to the yacht, handed over to M, saw M in I''s body to find the


    phone, threw it into the sea, and we left."


    They are telling the truth, because Liam and I hidden marriage, so they do not know, Liam why


    intervene in this matter, but I is the youngdy of White family, is old Stewart''s granddaughter, they


    are clear, where dare to get killed, only want to risk some money.


    When Liam heard this, his heart prickled and his eyes began to glow.


    So that day ......


    She asked him to help with the ambnce call because her cell phone was dead and she couldn''t


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    make the call herself?


    Liam clenched his fist, gritted his teeth, and asked in a cold voice, "How can you prove that your words


    are true?"


    The kidnapper said, "Surveince! M was in a dark alley when she came to us, there was no


    surveince in the box, but the road towards the dark alley had surveince, you should be able to find


    out, a few days ago, M took the box and walked into the dark alley. After we received the money, we


    left with M first."


    Liam nced at Adam.


    Adam was very self-conscious and immediately called to have someone check it out.


    But half an hour''s work, Adam received the call, listened to the side finished, he then nodded to Liam:


    "Sir, what they say is true, not only that, there are people saw M in the bank of South Zao Road,


    seems to be to withdraw money, with a box in and out of the bank."


    Liam''s eyes were scarlet as he looked at them and asked, cutting his teeth, "What else? What else do


    you know?"


    The kidnappers were scared to death at this time and shook their heads in unison, saying they knew


    nothing.


    However.


    A person suddenly remembered what, said: "Right, we were worried that M lied to us, will throw I


    into the sea, then we are an aplice to murder, so we stayed a little longer. After seeing M, she


    just kicked I in the stomach, and she couldn''t get up after she fell down, and then we saw a car


    Now, it seems that the car that passed by at that time must be Liam''s car.


    Emily was already very angry after listening to this for half a day, and at the end, she turned white and


    said, "What did you say, that bitch M, she kicked I in the stomach?"


    No wonder Liam''s assistant told her that I approached Liam for help and said that I did not leave


    the yacht by herself.


    Liam looked over at her and asked in a cold voice, "What''s wrong with your stomach?"


    Was it I''s period?


    Not true!


    Not that day.


    Her physiological period he was aware of.


    However, Emily was almost broken, she did not care about the child that I had agreed to hide from


    her, because I was now dead or alive, faced with that kind of explosion, and was kicked by M, and


    the child was also afraid to be gone.


    She went crazy and went to hit Liam: "You asked me what happened to my belly? I is pregnant!


    She''s pregnant, it''s your baby, it''s only four weeks old, it''s only a month old!"


    Liam felt the blood in his body freeze again: "What did you say?"


    She''s pregnant?


    So she had been kicked by M and was in real pain and couldn''t get up, why didn''t she say so?Liam


    quickly remembered because M had been sarcastic and wanted to say she was pregnant?


    Because he said to I at that time ......


    He won''t believe a word she says!


    Adam is alsopletely stunned, the heart alsopletely understand, the things on the yacht, Miss


    I is innocent, and ...... also very poor, but he is, after all, Mr. assistant, so this time, or stop Emily ,


    did not let Emily go over to fight Liam .


    Emily people can not go over, but the emotions are more excited.


    She gritted her teeth, opened her bag, brought out what she heard at the police station, and smashed it


    hard into Liam''s face: "Liam, look at it yourself! This is the result of the pregnancy test and the design


    I made before she married you."


    She hadn''t even thought about giving him the pregnancy test results when she brought them in.


    But what else can''t be given now?


    She also brought the design drawings to give her best sister a piece of her mind, since he had


    previously said I was useless.


    Liam''s eyes fell on the conclusion of the pregnancy test, the baby is still small, the ultrasound can not


    see much, but it is clearly written on the top, four weeks pregnant.


    Then, his eyes, and then fell to those design drawings, eyes first by the first page, the dolphin ne


    attracted the eyes, a time his face more white: "This drawing ...... this is not M drawing?"


    Isn''t this the drawing that M gave him in the beginning?


    It has just been perfected and improved.


    Emily wasughing at him: "M did that? Did she do that? I drew it, and after I finished it, she


    sent me a photo of the drawing, and I have the chat log here!"


    With that, Emily flipped through her phone to find the record of her conversation with I, and then


    smashed the phone at Liam.


    Liam ended up on his phone and looked at the time, indeed ......


    I sent the picture to Emily at a time earlier than he met M.


    Emily also said angrily: "I said that M wanted to help her pack up the design drawings, but she lost


    one set, the dolphin set, and she called M to ask her about it, and M said I had lost it herself. So


    the set you see here is the one I redrew after she came to my house, and I even improved it!"

 Chapter 26: Her murderer and him

    Chapter 26: Her murderer and him


    Only, Emily also realized something: "Why do you think M drew it? Did she not lose the drawing in


    the first ce, she used it to cheat you?"


    Liam''s hand, fiercely clutching the drawings, did not say a word.


    Emily knew she had guessed correctly.


    She was almost mad as she gritted her teeth and said, "Liam! I, she loves you so much! She gave


    up all her dreams to be with you because your grandfather said that if she married you, she would have


    to stay at home and raise her children. But what about you, how did you treat her? You left her alone


    on a yacht for a bitch who was full of lies! She was so proud, she begged you to save her, and you


    wouldn''t even do it, Liam, I''m going to kill you!"


    Liam waspletely baffled: "It was my grandfather, who told her to stay home and raise her


    children?"


    Emily said with bloodshot eyes, "What else! She cooks for you at home every day and tries to please


    you, but you call her useless and vicious and want to divorce her! I is so blind! She was blind to fall


    in love with you! Why didn''t I stop her from marrying you? I should have stopped her, otherwise all her


    misfortunes wouldn''t have happened!"


    With that, Emily also burst into tears.


    Liam''s face, already hard to see people can no longer bear to look.


    That a screaming, heartache, can no longer restrain the feeling, he violently a choking cough, actually


    spit out a mouthful of blood!


    He kept telling himself that he didn''t like I , because he had always believed, and implied in his mind


    over and over again, that he couldn''t possibly love a vicious woman.


    But ......


    When the heartache is so bad.


    When all the malicious perceptions of her in his heart werepletely crushed, what else did he rely


    on, to lie to himself that he didn''t love her at all?


    Adam was startled: "Sir!"


    Liam, however, did not care about the blood, he wiped it off and took I''s design drawings.


    Trembling, she got up and asked in a stern voice, "Where is M?"


    Adam said: "She went back to her home, she returned to the capital and rented a house, near the


    Torres Group. Sir, this Miss I before the ident, I told you ah ......"


    Liam ignored him and turned around to walk out: "Lead the way."


    Adam looked at Mr. and understood that although he had said it to Mr. before, Mr. didn''t put M where


    he lived and such things in his mind.


    He hurried up and said, "Sir, you''re vomiting blood, you''d better go see a doctor first!"


    Liam : "No."


    His eyes were all murderous, and the hostility in his body was even more amazing.


    Emily could see that he was going to settle a score with M, and she wanted to hit Liam, but she was


    stopped by Adam and couldn''t move, so she gave up.


    She wiped a tear from her face and looked at his back with hatred, "Liam, you remember! If I is


    really dead, M is not the only one who killed her!"


    Liam''s fists tightened.


    The taste of blood rises again in his throat, he certainly understands Emily''s words, he certainly also


    understands that if I ...... she was really blown up, the killer in addition to M, and he Liam, because


    he trusted the wrong person, because he saw the death!


    He didn''t turn his head back, suppressed the heat in his eyes, and walked out with trembling strides.


    Emily watched himself finish, he trembled even more, and raised the corners of his mouth in


    satisfaction, and pulled an ugly to the extreme smile on her face that was crying in pain! She hated him,


    she especially hated him, if it wasn''t for him, her best friend who grew up ying with her, would never


    have had an ident, so ......


    If only she could say something that would cause Liam pain and make him feel bad, she would feel


    Liam left after.


    Adam followed suit and left.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Emily could not help but sit on the floor and cry heartily: " I, you must be alive, you must be alive! We


    agreed, I''ll prepare a nursery for your baby, buy lots of toys for the baby, the baby will recognize me as


    godmother, we agreed, since childhood you have never lied to me, this time also will not go back on


    your word, right?"


    She was the only one in the room.


    No one returned her words, and she cried even louder.


    ......


    After M went home, she was so worried and distracted that she couldn''t sleep.


    Even though she was bad, but after all, she had never done it before. Murder, without having to ask,


    everyone knew that the candle must have fallen from the seat and the yacht exploded after it was lit.


    That''s why M understands that if I had died, she would havemitted manughter herself.


    However.


    She also desperately reassured herself, Liam will not suspect her, and ...... Emily neighborhood


    surveince, but also damaged, the police have no way to investigate her head, so she will be fine,


    certainly not.


    However ......


    Right at this time.


    There was a loud bang at the door.


    The door to M''s house was kicked open.


    The original as a bird of prey M, this time more white face, trembling, got up, put on the outeryer of


    the robe, and walked out of the bedroom.


    And this time.


    The lights in the living room, already wide open, were turned on by Adam''s hand.


    M also saw the hostile Liam, she was a little scared, but still tried to calm herself down, timidly spoke:


    "Mr. Torres, why are you here at this time, Miss White, did you find her? You look terrible, I''ll go get you


    a cup of tea!"


    Liam, however, came over with a cold face and a big step.


    He asked in a cold voice: "M, it was my grandfather, not I, who kicked you out in the first ce,


    wasn''t it?"


    M''s face turned white and she stopped in her tracks as she tried to pour the tea.


    She really didn''t know how Liam could suddenly know about it when old Torres was dead and I was


    also unknown.


    She shivered and said, "No ...... no! No, it was Miss I who drove me away, I never even met old


    Torres!"


    Liam said, "Do you want me to bring you the contract you signed with my grandfather and show it to


    you? Or do you want me to take you there andpare your handprint with the one on the contract?"


    M was so scared that she could barely stand.


    Liam actually got that contract?


    Looking at her face at the moment, Liam already knew the answer and didn''t wait for her to make any


    more sophomoric arguments.


    He clenched his fist again and asked M with a cold face: "Did you draw the dolphin jewelry design


    back then, or did I draw it?"


    M quickly said, "Of course it''s my painting! Did someone lie to you and say that I drew it? No, no,


    it was I who stole my drawings. She used to take my drawings and lie everywhere that she drew


    them, and I had no choice but to put up with her, because after all, my mother was just a nanny for the


    White family.

 Chapter 27 I plead guilty and beg you to let me go to jail

    Chapter 27 I plead guilty and beg you to let me go to jail


    The tears fell without any preparation.


    However.


    This time Liam , the cold eyes, there is no half sympathy for her.


    He sneered and spoke, "You said you drew it?"


    He nced back at Adam and ordered in a cold voice, "Get a pen and paper!"


    Adam usually goes out with a folder for handling official business, which is mostly documents, but still


    has nk A4 paper and also two kinds of pencils and pens for emergencies.


    Right now Liam ordered it.


    He went out immediately and went to the car to bring in the paper and pencil.


    Liam took out some papers, put the pen and pencil on the table in the living room, looked at M, and


    said coldly: "You start drawing now! You don''t need to draw anything else, you restore the design of the


    dolphin jewelry set to me!"


    He wanted to do jewelry design back then, so for this stuff, he naturally understands!


    That group of dolphins as the theme of the design drawings, the drawing is veryplicated, is a


    professional designer who knows jewelry design, are not necessarily able to imitate, not to mention, the


    owner of that group of drawings, extremely attentive, if not the drawings are originally designed by


    people, it is impossible to draw, the drawings show to the gentle and delicate.


    So, if that picture is not M''s original, even if M can draw it as it is, he can still decide that she is


    lying!


    M was shaking like crazy.


    She doesn''t know anything about jewelry design, how can she draw those diagrams? She originally


    thought that if she could climb up to Liam and even marry him, she would have no worries about


    spending money in the future.


    So ......


    She just needs to spend money, spend a lot of money, then hire another designer to draw the pictures,


    then pretend they are her own creations and keep taking them to lie to him. What''s more, she now has


    the money given by old Torres in her hand, much of which she has not spent, and she has even more


    strength to lie to him all the time than she did then.


    But now, he suddenly wants her to draw it herself on the spot?


    M swallowed a bit of saliva, said: "I ...... I am a little nervous now, I can not remember what the


    previous drawing is like, you give me a little time, let me calm down, I three dayster, no, no, no, I will


    draw tomorrow afternoon, sent over to you, okay? "


    Liam gave a coldugh.


    Looking at M now, what does he not understand?


    His eyes were scarlet as he stared at the woman and said in a cold voice: "M, you are so good that


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    you used I''s drawing to deceive me for three years! And set her up to drive you away. You even paid


    off the kidnappers to go to Emily''s house and take her to the yacht. You kicked her in the stomach on


    purpose, you knew she was pregnant, didn''t you?"


    Liam hates her to the core.


    But he hated himself even more, hated himself for being so stupid, for not trusting I, but trusting this


    woman!


    M did not expect that he even found out about this, she hurriedly sophomoric: "kidnapping ......


    kidnappers ...... Mr. Torres, what are you talking about? I do not know ah, I really do not know!"


    It''s Adam who can''t help himself.


    He spoke: "M, what are you pretending to be? The kidnappers you are looking for, we have already


    caught them, they have confessed everything! Emily''s surveince was destroyed, but she still has


    surveince at home, and this surveince has fallen into the hands of the police. Now it''s not as if you


    don''t admit it, it''s okay!"


    M was on the verge of tears.


    But what frightened her even more now was that Liam, who had been standing at the table, asking her


    to draw a diagram, came over to her with a shady face at this time.


    Scared M kept backing up.


    Look at the way he seems to be choking her to death in the next second.


    She shuddered, "Mr. Torres, what do you want?"


    Liam''s scarlet eyes were filled with hostility as he approached M: "You''ve done this to my wife and


    child, and you''re asking me what I want? Why don''t you guess if I want to kill you now?"


    Adam looked at him and were startled, rushing to say, "Sir, you calm down!"


    But Liam didn''t listen to him at all.


    The murderous aura under the eyes, half hidden.


    M knew in her heart that if she fell into Liam''s hands at this time, he would really kill her.


    She desperately continued to back away, crying and begging for mercy, "Mr. Torres, I was wrong! I


    really know I was wrong, you spare me, you don''t kill me, you hand me over to the police, I''m willing to


    turn myself in, I''m willing to tell them what I''ve done, please ......"


    She was really scared, she had never once, felt that death was so close to her.


    Liam ignored her pleas for mercy.


    Keep walking towards her heel.


    M retreated to the end, pressed against the wall behind herself, twisted her head to look at Liam''s


    frightening appearance, and then looked back at the window in the wall, remembering that she only


    lived on the second floor.


    In order to escape, she actually crossed her heart and opened the window on the side.


    Jumped directly from the second floor ......


    Adam looked at the scene and was stunned.


    But he also understands M in his heart, anyone who sees Mr. now in this state, will feel that jumping


    directly from the floor is the only way to live.


    Downstairs, M fell to the ground with a scream.


    And almost at the same time.


    The siren of a police car arrives at this heel.


    M started screaming desperately, "Help, help!"


    The police car pulled up to her.


    Looking at M fell to the ground with blood on her body, also froze for a moment, the officer in charge,


    turned his head to send someone to call an ambnce, but also spoke: "M, we found out that you


    are rted to a kidnapping case, is here to arrest you!"


    M''s leg was already unconscious from the fall.


    She suspected that she had broken her leg.


    She crawled in front of the officer and said in a panic: "Yes, yes, yes! It was me, I paid off the


    kidnappers, I was the one who caught I on the yacht, I threw the gasoline on the yacht, I lit the


    candles, I didn''t mean to blow her up, I didn''t expect the yacht to explode, but I didmit


    manughter, I confess, I really confess, take me away quickly, please, take me to jail, put me in jail, I


    don''t want to be here, it''s too unsafe outside, let me go to jail, please! It''s too safe, let me go to jail,


    please!"


    M said, hugging the officer''s leg and crying out in pain.

 Chapter 28 Is a thousand dollars compensation enough?

    Chapter 28 Is a thousand dorspensation enough?


    The police came to arrest her after they had concrete evidence and a search warrant. Since I''s life


    and death are unknown, the police only told M that she was suspected of kidnapping, but not


    manughter.


    But M herself confessed to the manughter.


    The speed and depth of the confession and the urgency of the attitude is something that many officers


    have found rare even after years of working on cases.


    And M, still feeling inadequate, cried: "I also kicked I in the stomach, I knew she was pregnant


    before I kicked her, hurry up and take me away, take me away now, please, don''t drag it out!"


    She was afraid that Liam woulde down and still try to kill her.


    She also knows that things havee to this point, she did all the things, can not hide, Liam has


    asked, she is not knowing that the other party suspected, but also deliberately kicked I''s stomach,


    so she admitted or not, Liam finally will certainly investigate the matter clearly. It is better to admit it


    quickly, but also as a good attitude of surrender.


    She knew about I''s pregnancy, and the police already knew about it. Beforeing, they had just


    watched a piece of hospital surveince, and M was at the hospital on the day I was tested


    pregnant, and secretly followed I all the way out of the hospital gates, and the police also believed


    that knowing that I was pregnant was M''s motive for the crime.


    This time.


    Liam is making a cold face and is going downstairs.


    Adam rushed up and spoke: "Sir, the police havee, you must be calm, you can really kill M now,


    and then what? Miss White is dead or alive, may be in the sea which corner, waiting for you to find her,


    if you are now because of the murder, get into trouble with thewsuit, you can still save her? "


    Liam''s fist tightened, and the blood in his cold eyes became even more intense.


    And Adam went on to say, "Sir, why don''t you hand her over to the police first, and we''ll hire the best


    our Torres Group''s team ofwyers is the best in the world, and in all these years, there has never


    been any failure! The matter of finding Miss I, still need you to preside over, you leave first, I''ll


    handle the rest of the matter."


    Liam knew, of course, that Adam''s words had merit.


    He took a few deep breaths and forced himself to calm down. Indeed, I hadn''t been found yet, and


    he hadn''t been able to save her on the yacht, and if he killed someone at this time, he wouldn''t have


    another chance to save her.


    He closed his eyes fiercely, hiding the murderous aura in his cold eyes, before he went downstairs with


    a cold, handsome face.


    When she saw Liaming down, M dodged even more fearfully next to the police, saying in a


    panic, "Help me, help me, arrest me, let a criminal like me go to jail!"


    She was already too frightened to say anything else, but just kept repeating the phrase.


    The police saw Liaming down.


    When I saw M''s appearance again, I understood why M, a suspect with a vicious mind, suddenly


    had the consciousness to turn herself in.


    Liam also did not look this way, he looked at M one more time, he was afraid that one more look, can


    not restrain their hearts of hate fire, can not keep his sanity that he must go first to search and rescue


    I, go over and kill this woman.


    He got into the car, but also from the car, took out a contract and threw it to Adam.


    Adam saw the contract, understood what Mr. and nodded his head.


    The driver drove off directly.


    Adam then walked up to the police: "I am Mr. Torres'' assistant, M jumped from the building, I


    cooperate with the police investigation. I also stay just to exin the situation, Mr. did not force her to


    jump off the building, she jumped down by herself."


    Adam is telling the truth.


    M''s face was blue, Liam did not say anything to force her to jump, but he was clearly going to kill her,


    she dared not jump down to escape?


    M, emboldened by the sight of Liam no longer here, spoke up, "Liam threatened me and said he


    would kill me!"


    Adam said: "Mr. just said a word of anger, Mr. did not hit you, and did not constitute a deliberate injury


    to you, as the victim''s friends and rtives, said under the anger, is also understandable, you must say


    that this is intimidation, we are also willing topensate you for the shock, a thousand is enough?"


    M''s face is green!


    Liam is indeed hands-off.


    But Liam, that is not want to do it? Adam''s words are clearly a rascal, but it is justifiable. Also, what''s a


    thousand dors enough for? She can''t even handle her leg.


    But M also understands that in this case, she has the right to sue Liam for intimidating her, but in the


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    case that Liam did not have time to do any substantial harm, the police can only file awsuit and give


    a verbal warning.


    Knowing that there was no way to do anything to Liam, M didn''t forget to make money at this time,


    she hurriedly said, "Yes,pensation for the frightened cost, how can a thousand dors be enough,


    but I want three million!"


    Adam smiled, these days with Liam''s side, know M''s character, he was not surprised, M can say


    this.


    He spoke, "Yes, Miss Morris will sue forpensation when the timees. As long as you can win,


    three million is nothing to us at Torres Group. But, just the frightened fee, do you think you can really


    M blushed, knowing, of course, that going through the courts would not pay that much, especially


    with Torres Group''s team ofwyers being so good.


    And Adam also said: "Right, there is one more thing, I hope Miss Morris do not forget, you signed a


    contract with old Torres back then, right in my hands, you received old Torres thirty million, said it would


    stay in a remote mountain vige for life, but now it is back, ording to the contract, if you breach the


    contract, you need ten times the amount ofpensation for breach of contract. So you owe Torres


    Group three hundred million, this money, Torres Group is sure to pursue!"


    With that, Adam waved the contract that the gentleman had just thrown at him after he got into the car


    in front of M''s face.


    M''s face went white with a swish.


    She had really forgotten about the contract, the im for breach of contract, and if Adamhadn''t


    reminded her now, she really wouldn''t have remembered about it!


    Adam also looked to the police and spoke, "Miss White was pregnant at the time and the baby was Mr.


    Torres and Miss White''s. Now the Torres Group is suing M for the kidnapping and intentional murder


    of Miss White and her unborn child. The Torres Group is now suing M for the kidnapping and


    intentional murder of Miss White and her unborn child, as well as recovering the $300 million M owes


    for breach of contract!

 Chapter 29 Found her phone

    Chapter 29 Found her phone


    M immediately said pointedly, "I didn''t mean to do it, it wasn''t intentional murder, it was just an


    ident that happened to I ......"


    Adam gave her a sarcastic look: "It''s not up to you whether it was intentional murder or not. You


    kidnapped the man, you poured gasoline on the yacht, you lit the candles. Not to mention the fact that


    you knew Miss I was pregnant and you kicked her in the stomach. You have a motive to kill! But I


    don''t have the heart to talk to you about that now, you can talk to the judge then."


    M''s face got even harder.


    She really didn''t want to kill anyone on purpose, but her kidnapping, throwing gasoline, lighting fires,


    and kicking I even though she knew she was pregnant were all real, and strictly speaking, I''m afraid


    it''s not even possible to say whether or not it was intentional murder.


    This time.


    An ambnce came and took M on a stretcher.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The police also looked at M at the same time and said: "Before you said, let us take you away


    immediately, do not drag. As the police, I must state that it is our duty to take away the suspect at the


    first time, so we are not dragging our feet, it is because you have injured your leg as a result of jumping


    and need an ambnce and a medical team to deal with it, so as not to cause secondary injury to you,


    I hope you know."


    M : "......"


    Oh, you don''t have to tell me this specifically.


    Instead, Adam looked at M, smiled sarcastically, and then said to the police: "You are right to exin


    clearly to her, otherwise who knows, she will not also want to falsely use you of handling the case


    unfavorably, and also want you topensate her three million."


    M, who just asked Liam to pay 3 million: "......!"


    M was taken away by ambnce to treat her leg injury first.


    Adam also cooperated, signing and handling the follow-up of things.


    ......


    Another four days passed.


    Still no news from I.


    Liam has been sitting squatting on the beach, like a lost soul, the private search and rescue team,


    came over and asked: "Sir, from the yacht explosion, has been seven days. We still want to continue to


    look? Such a long time, have not found, we think, in the end, even if we find it, should just ......"


    A corpse now!


    At the end of his sentence, Liam looked at him abruptly, his eyes scarlet, and said, "It should just be


    what?"


    Look at Liam''s face like this.


    The man did not dare to say further, in fact, he came to say these words, but also feel that customers


    do not need to continue to spend this waste of money, feel that may not find, find the body is just


    adding to the sadness, but looking at Liam''s current appearance, where he can say the next words.


    He spoke up, "No ...... nothing! Let''s keep looking!"


    Forget it, anyway, they are these private search and rescue, are charged by the time, Torres Group so


    rich, will not care about this money, and Liam not give up the search and rescue, they also have money


    to earn, since this, then continue to look for it, why not do it.


    Right at this time.


    Someone there eximed, "Found it ......"


    Liam immediately got up and ran over, grabbing the man by the cor and asking excitedly, "Did you


    find her?"


    The man took the phone in his hand and looked at Liam''s face and shivered, "No ...... not! I meant to


    say that I found a cell phone ......"


    Liam''s eyes look over.


    This phone.


    It''s I''s!


    He recognized it right away, he let go of the man and grabbed the phone with his split hand. Those


    kidnappers said M threw I''s phone into the sea, but ......


    The phone is found, the person is not yet found.


    And the man tidied up the cor that Liam had grabbed and messed up, looked at the phone and said,


    "This ...... is the phone of thedy who fell into the water? This kind of phone is thetest model, fallen


    a little far away, can find is not easy, this phone should be able to waterproof, you let people to deal


    with the water clean, may be able to see, the contents of the phone inside."


    Also considered ......


    A thought about it.


    After all, in modern society, after many people have lost loved ones and significant others, the phone


    and its contents can really serve as a relic to those who are still alive.


    Adam spoke: "Sir, give me the phone, let the professionals deal with it, although this phone is


    waterproof, but it is best to wait for the moisture to dry before turning on the phone, so as not to


    damage the equipment and lose what is inside, I will deal with it within half an hour."


    Liam didn''t even bother to give it to him and said in a dumb voice, "No, I''ll wait for it to dry."


    Adam lost his breath for a moment.


    The search and rescue team, looking at Liam''s appearance, did not need him to say anything else, and


    continued to look for it.


    ......


    It''s the height of summer.


    A few hourster, the phone was dry.


    Liam is still sitting on the beach, some trance-like, opened the phone, found that there is still power


    inside, can be turned on normally, but need the password.


    He subconsciously typed in I''s birthday.


    Found something wrong ......


    With slightly trembling fingertips, he entered his birthday and the unlock screen that he found, opened.


    Just for a moment.


    His eyes got hot again.


    After their divorce, she should not have had time to change her password.


    Clicked on the call log.


    There were only a few calls in there, to old Stewart and Emily, the rest were to him, as were the text


    messages, and the Facebook dialog for him, which was in the top position, hadn''t had time to be


    cancelled, as if he was the focus of all her life.


    Look through the transcripts of their conversations over the years.


    The sweetness of the past is more like a thorn in his side, deeply rooted in his heart.


    He couldn''t help but ask himself why he felt it wasn''t love when they were so happy together in the


    past.


    Why did he say so many things to hurt her?


    Why did he divorce her before her ident, overturning all that had happened in those three years?


    Did she regret falling in love with him when she saw the yacht explode, did she hate him?


    The hand clicked on her photo album again.


    There is an album with the name "Dreams".


    He opened it and saw that all the designs inside were drawn by her, photographed and existed inside,


    and she should have migrated the pictures over every time she got a new phone.


    He took the design drawings in the album and went through them one by one.


    Turned to thest photo.


    This one is not a design drawing.


    Instead, it was a piece of paper, and in the middle of the paper, a sentence was written: "I want to bury


    all my dreams today, because I can marry him now, and being with him is the prize I want most, from


    God. In the future, my dream is that I will never regret my decision today for the rest of my life. --I ."


    The date of the drop.


    It was the day of their wedding.


    Liam clenched his fist hard, he knew in his heart that she must have regretted it, that he had made her


    regret it, that he didn''t deserve her to pay all this for him, but ......


    Can shee back?


    Is it possible, to give him a chance to make amends?

 Chapter 30 Liam , are you crying?

    Chapter 30 Liam , are you crying?


    The fingertips clutching the phone tapped and unconsciously exited the album''s interface.


    Saw the home screen with an app for recording.


    It is reasonable to say that the average person rarely uses recording software, or even to put this


    software, in the main interface of the phone, unless there is a rted work needs.


    But I is not going to have to do this.


    So, why is this software on her phone, on the main screen?


    He clicked on it and took a look.


    The entire recording software, only one mp3 format recording, showing the recording time, a full half


    hour, the recording file named "every day can not help but listen to once."


    Being able to put it on the main screen and with a title like that, she probably does open it and listen to


    it once a day.


    He paused.


    Tap this file, the sound rang out, the sound quality is not very good, should be a long time ago the


    recording, imported into this phone.


    And here''s the head, it''s ...... his voice, it''s a speech from his previous school days.


    The words spoken are all boring and even some official polite rhetoric.


    But she recorded it and will listen to it every day.


    He couldn''t help but blur his vision, so ......


    How much had he missed her over the years? And how much did he owe her? But why did the truth


    Right at this time.


    Liam''s cell phone, suddenly rang.


    He picked it up and saw that it was Ss'' phone. He pressed the answer button and Ss'' voice came


    through quickly: "Liam, we have news from I! I''m at the Earl Karaoke Bar, the VIP room on the top


    floor,e quickly!"


    Liam was stunned.


    Immediately, she asked, "Where is she?"


    Ss opened his mouth and said, "You''ll know when youe over here, it''s not clear in one or two


    sentences, hurry up!"


    The words fell.


    Ss then hung up the phone.


    Liam didn''t have time to think about anything else, got up, walked to his car and ordered, "Go to the


    Earl Karaoke Bar, immediately."


    The driver looked at his eager face and did not dare to ask more questions, started the car and set off.


    They went so fast that Adam didn''t even have time to keep up and immediately called another car


    himself and chased after them.


    ......


    the Earl Karaoke Bar.


    Liam strides to the top floor, his legs shaking, what does Ss mean? Did you find her? Could she be at


    the Earl Karaoke Bar?


    The owner of the Earl Karaoke Bar, personally came out to greet him and sent him to the door of the


    VIP room before he had the good sense to leave.


    Standing outside the door, Liam held out his hand, but was afraid to open it for fear of disappointment,


    for fear that she wasn''t here.


    It was Adam who warned, "Sir!"


    It took hisrge palm to clutch the doorknob and unscrew the door.


    Inside the box, no one is singing, the KTV screen, is ying songs on its own.


    And Liam''s bloodshot cold eyes, in the box swept around, Ss, Theodore, there are only two of them,


    no one else, the table with a lot of wine.


    Liam looked at Ss and asked directly, "Where is she? You said you had news of her, where is she?"


    Ss goes over and pulls Liam towards the house.


    Press the person to the side and sit down.


    He said, "Liam, today is my birthday, have you forgotten? I know you''re not in a good mood, you don''t


    want to go to a bar, and you don''t want to meet people, so I''ve decided to go here, just the three of us,


    let''s have a drink and talk for a while, what do you think?"


    Liam paused, his eyes slightly hostile: "You lied to me?"


    Ss, looking at Liam''s face, hurriedly said: "Liam, don''t be angry! It''s because we see that you are not


    in the soul these days, did not eat properly, and did not rest properly, really worried about your health,


    hope you cane out to rx, but find other reasons, but worried that you will note! So ......"


    Liam heard this and got up with a cold face.


    It was Theodore who said, "Liam, anyway, it''s Ss'' birthday, we grew up together, so you should have


    a drink before you go."


    Liam didn''t say a word.


    Picked up the wine on the table and mmed down three bottles into his mouth.


    It is clear that it is ready to drink and leave.


    Ss and Theodore were startled to see how hard he was drinking.


    Liam finished drinking and dropped the bottle, such a drinking method, coupled with the past few days


    tinged with a few alcohol.


    Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    And at this time, the KTV screen, just put up a ''Just onest dance Sarah Connor'', the melody is


    reaching the climax.


    Liam stared nkly at the caption.


    The tall, upright figure also sat crouched on the ground and covered his eyes.


    He whispered, "You know what? She gave up all her dreams for me, but I ended up not wanting her


    and divorcing her. She was pregnant with my child, but I believed the words of others and left them on


    the yacht, mother and child, and now I don''t know if they are alive or dead."


    Ss and Theodore listened and both felt bad.


    They are aware of all of this, and it has be clear in thest few days that they know M has been


    in prison.


    Finally, Liamughed bitterly, "You were right before, I really loved her, but I lost her. Do you guys think


    this is my retribution?"


    Look at his buried head and slightly shrugged shoulders.


    Ss and Theodore were stunned


    Liam ......


    Is it crying?


    Since childhood, they never saw him cry, not even once. But this time ......


    Thinking of his just good but heartbreaking song, they feel his heart ache even more.


    When Ss first joked that he thought Liam would want to pursue his ex-wife, how could he have


    imagined that it would end up in such a serious situation? If I had really died, wouldn''t he have been


    right?


    Thinking about it, Ss can''t help but want to give himself a p.


    Theodore immediately got up and wanted to pat Liam''s shoulder, Liam at this time, but coughed


    violently, and choked out a mouthful of blood, people also passed out.


    Ss: "Liam!"


    The two men were startled and rushed to the phone and called an ambnce.


    ......


    Stewart family, a little-known vi.


    I is lying in a hospital bed with a bottle attached to the back of her hand and a heartbeat monitor at


    her fingertips.


    Her pretty face, at this moment, looks extremely pale.


    The eyebrows are also tightly knitted together.


    Under the nightmare, after several struggles, she opened her eyes with great difficulty, but her vision


    was blurred, and she could only vaguely see that it was her grandfather in front of her.


    She had not yet recovered her senses and spoke unconsciously, "Grandpa, I''m in pain ......"

 Chapter 31 Dont want to hear about him again

    Chapter 31 Don''t want to hear about him again


    It''s good pain.


    The whole back hurts.


    Before she waspletely awake, she was calling out to her grandfather for pampering, just like she


    did when she was a child.


    When old Stewart heard this, his eyes were warm and he clutched I''s hand and said with tears in his


    eyes, " I, didn''t you promise Grandpa that you woulde to see me at Stewart Manor in a few


    days? How did you get yourself into such a state?"


    I was stunned for a moment.


    Only slowly woke up, also remembered, what had happened before.


    She remembers seeing the candle fall.


    She held on to herst strength and tried to roll down the yacht, into the sea. She was thinking that if


    she fell into the sea, with the shelter of sea water, she might have a chance of survival, better than


    rolling to the ground by the yacht, where she would surely be blown up.


    But ......


    She was slightly slower.


    Almost at the same time she rolled down to the sea, the yacht exploded, so her back was blown up, it


    was so painful, so painful that she did not feel it, then she fainted ......


    She looked at old Stewart and asked, "Grandpa, did you bring me back?"


    It is also up.


    It could only be Grandpa, how would Liam care for her.


    If she had died on the yacht, he might have been happy that there was less of a vicious woman like her


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    in the world.


    old Stewart wiped the tears on his face and opened his mouth: "It was your life, the waves were very


    big, and after your ident you were rushed directly downstream by the waves, washed over several


    hundred meters, grandfather''s family friend, the Anderson family, just when someone was diving, found


    you and saved you.


    The man who saved you has been abroad since he was a child, and he came back to visit his family.


    he didn''t know you and was about to take you to the hospital when he ran into Enzo himselfing to


    the beach to hurry him home. Enzo recognized you and contacted me directly. when Liam and the


    others found you downstream, Enzo had already sent you to Grandpa."


    I nodded her head, but suddenly remembered something, stretched out her hand to cover her


    stomach, and spoke with a miserable white face: "Grandpa, my baby ......"


    old Stewart hurriedly said: "Don''t be afraid, the child is still there, although the fetal gas, the situation is


    very serious, but at least the child was saved, the doctor saw to save, all think it is a miracle, the child


    should not let you go, that''s why not go. But the doctor also said that you have to take good care of the


    fetus, otherwise a careless, this child still can not keep."


    I''s face eased a little, and she was relieved.


    old Stewart then said: " I, Liam has been looking for you, Grandpa colluded with your Grandpa


    Enzo, concealed the news of you, and deliberately hid you in the mountain vi, did not let him know,


    you will not me Grandpa, right?"


    old Stewart, in the past few days, also understood what happened, is also hated Liam .


    So he didn''t want Liam to know that his granddaughter was still alive, and he didn''t want to give that


    man another chance to see I.


    old Stewart said so.


    I quickly remembered the image of him leaving with M in his arms on the yacht, and felt as if a


    knife was digging into her heart, hurting so much that it was a hundred times worse than the wound in


    her back, so much so that it was a little difficult to breathe.


    With red eyes, she said in a light tone, "Grandpa, I don''t want to hear one more word about him, and


    you should not mention it to me in the future."


    When old Stewart heard this, he was too happy to disagree.


    Immediately, he nodded and said, "Yes, yes! Don''t worry, Grandpa will never mention him to you again,


    and we, I, will forget about him from now on and live our lives well."


    I nodded: "Yes. Thanks to the Anderson family, I''ll have to thank themter."


    old Stewart nodded, "You betcha."


    He also continued: "By the way, M has been arrested by the police, she kidnapped you, threw


    gasoline on the yacht, lit candles, and even knew you were pregnant and kicked you in the stomach,


    she confessed to the crime!"


    When he said this, old Stewart also hated M''s teeth.


    But he was also a little worried that I, knowing that the truth hade out about what happened on


    the yacht, would wonder what Liam was thinking now, and then would be unable to let go of that man.


    The good thing is, I did not care about this matter, she just lightly said: "M''s matter, just leave it to


    the police, the rule ofw society, a fair and just verdict is good."


    old Stewart immediately said: "You can rest assured that it will! The police have also said that M''s


    behavior is extremely bad, and they will handle it ording to thew. Grandpa has also hired a team


    of first-sswyers!"


    Torres Group''s best team ofwyers, too, has been out in force.


    But this, old Stewart is not going to talk to I.


    I nodded: "Yes!"


    At this time, there was a knock on the door.


    It was the Stewart family''s personal doctor who came over, and he wasn''t surprised that I woke up at


    this time, because the time predicted earlier was almost now.


    Just one look at her pale face, and not much spirit, then he said to old Stewart: "Mr. Stewart, it''s better


    to let Miss rest first, she is not in very good spirits now, she has been relying on nasal feeding and


    gastric tube for the past few days, to maintain her vital signs. It was only removed this morning, so after


    she has slept for a while and has some strength, see if she can eat some liquid food."


    old Stewart immediately said, "Yes! Good! Then I, get some rest and Grandpa will leave you alone!"


    I is indeed a little tired.


    But before closing her eyes, she remembered Emily and said, "Grandpa, I was kidnapped at Emily''s


    house, she must be ming herself and worrying about me now, call her and tell her I''m fine."


    old Stewart nodded, "Okay, leave it to Grandpa!"


    Hearing Grandpa respond to it.


    I now sleeps peacefully.


    ......


    old Stewart walked out of I''s room.


    He called Emily personally, and without waiting for Emily to open her mouth, he said directly, "Emily,


    I is here with me, she is fine, don''t worry!"


    Emily has been in tears for the past few days, abruptly heard the news, almost jumped up with joy, but


    also could not help but cry again, but this time it was tears of joy.


    She hurriedly said, "Grandpa William, can I go and see I then? I''m really worried about her!"


    old Stewart said, "You''d better note, Liam is looking for I, I''m afraid youe over here too


    much noise, by his people noticed what the end."


    Emily heard that old Stewart was trying to hide I from Liam.


    Grandpa William, you can rest assured, I in your side of the matter, even if someone killed me, I will


    not leak a word! "


    old Stewart nodded: "Good, I, it''s good to have you as a friend, so I''ll hang up now!"


    Emily: "Okay, you take good care of I!"


    After the words were said, the phone hung up.

 Chapter 32: Why didnt old Stewart come?

    Chapter 32: Why didn''t old Stewarte?


    The butler said, "Mr. Stewart, our people have found out that Liam has vomited blood and passed out,


    and he is in the hospital."


    old Stewart sneered, "Serves you right!"


    Liam even if the ident now, missing arms and legs, died on the spot, or even by someone 800 miles


    away a gunshot to the head, he will not have half sympathy, and even want to light thousands of


    fireworks, in those cities where firecrackers are not prohibited, a good celebration!


    The housekeeper looked at old Stewart finished deserved, face is still some ugly, hurriedly said: "Mr.


    Stewart, you do not angry bad health, Liam and Miss I divorce certificate are done, after all, Torres


    family and our Stewart family, is no longer have any rtionship. Mr. Stewart said, "Don''t be upset.


    old Stewart snorted and mocked, "What are you talking about? Anyway, we, I, were married to him,


    and he ended up doing this. How can you be so heartless now and say that our families have nothing


    to do with each other? Of course we have a rtionship, that''s an enemy rtionship!"


    Housekeeping: "......"


    I was wrong to underestimate the extent of your resentment towards Liam.


    It''s also true that Miss I almost died, came back covered in blood, private doctors rushed to rescue,


    old Stewart''s eyes are swollen with tears these days, not hate Liam is strange.


    old Stewart waved his hand and spoke, "Don''t ever mention that heartless brute''s name in front of I


    again, don''t break I''s heart again!"


    Butler: "Yes! Then the police side ......"


    old Stewart said, "Tell them that I is alive but seriously injured, and say that the patient is in a bad


    mood and that the family has asked them not to make public the news that she is alive for now."


    These days, he will hide it, and after a while, he will send I out of the country, and then use some


    means, so that Liam can''t find I even if he knows she is alive, so it will be good.


    Butler: "Yes!"


    ......


    I was in a hospital bed, after two days of lying there.


    The spirit is better.


    The maid brought in the food and ced it on the small table in front of I''s bed and pushed it over


    for her to eat.


    The maid had intended to feed.


    I took the fork and smiled, "I''ll eat it myself!"


    She has tried these days, as long as the movement is a little smaller, not to pull the back of the injury,


    there will be no serious injury.


    The maid nodded and withdrew first.


    I keeps her head down and takes a few bites of her meal.


    Cold, just at this time, the television set began to news reports, the reporter said: "a few days ago, the


    seaside yacht, an explosion case, Stewart Group''s only heir, I ......"


    I''s hand froze.


    She has been trying very hard to forget what happened that day at the beach, want to forget Liam''s


    cold and heartless look at the time, want to forget, he hugged M when leaving the picture ......


    She really doesn''t think about it anymore these days, and her heart doesn''t seem to hurt as much.


    But now, hear the news inside, these few short words.


    She just realized that the wound on her heart, not at all scabbed, or even festered long ago, so as long


    as a little something to remind, it will hurt, tearing like a heartache.


    old Stewart walked into the ward.


    Just saw the news, is saying: "I in the explosion, life and death is unknown, is searching for ......"


    He turned his face blue and immediately turned off the TV.


    Worried, she walked up to I and said, "I, are you okay?"


    I can''t eat anymore.


    She bowed her head, and as soon as she reached out, she wiped her face full of tears.


    old Stewart looked at her like this and was heartbroken: " I , you ......"


    I whispered, "Grandpa, I''m fine! Grandpa, I found that because I have loved him for so many years,


    it really hurts like picking up the skin and pulling out the tendons when I want to forget him. It hurts so


    much that I''m dying, and I feel like I''m really useless. Grandpa, can you help me? I know that you and


    Country D''s Dc. Martin, are very close ......"


    old Stewart was stunned and hugged her heartily, " I , do you really want to do this?"


    I: "Only by forgetting him can I get my life back!"


    old Stewart was silent for a while and spoke, "Okay, Grandpa will help you!"


    ......


    Liam woke up in the hospital.


    It was already three dayster.


    The pungent smell of drugs inside the ward made him frown a little and he was still in a trance when he


    opened his eyes.


    Ss, at this time, was right in front of him and spoke: "Liam , you finally woke up, you really scared


    us!"


    Memories from before thea quickly flooded Liam''s mind.


    Only, along with him so sick, his original a confused, being regret and pain constantly tangled brain,


    surprisingly at this time, there are a few moments of rity.


    He got up.


    Because the vegetarian physique is very good, so even if these days, indeed, some hurt vitality, he can


    still sit steadily, only his head is still a little dizzy, he did not hesitate at all, unplugged his hands of the


    infusion tube.


    Ss was startled and hurriedly said, "Liam , what are you doing?"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Liam said, "Go to Stewart Manor, look for old Stewart."


    With that, he had stood up.


    Ss'' scalp tingled and he said, "What do you want with old Stewart? Shouldn''t we avoid him at this


    time? He is so fond of I, know this matter, probably want to kill you, he did note to you now, you


    have to send yourself to the door! Hey? Wait, why didn''t old Stewarte to you?"


    Ss was frozen.


    Liam said coldly, "Yeah, why didn''t hee to me? Emily had alreadye to scold me, but old


    Stewart, who should havee the most, didn''te. Don''t you think it''s strange?"


    The first few days he was only looking for people, only concerned about the heartache, but did not


    even think about this point.


    Right now, he is reacting to this illness.


    Ss said: "I have not heard of old Stewart, also sick news, you mean, I may still be alive, old


    Stewart knows her whereabouts?"


    Liam clenched his fist and said with certainty, "She must still be alive."


    She must still be alive.


    Ss Road: "Liam , then you also first get well before you say, you now this ......"


    Liam gave him a cold look, "Get out."


    It was clear that he was going to change his clothes and go to old Stewart immediately.


    This time, Ss also dare not say more, he also knows that he can not persuade Liam, the man is now


    a madman, where he will care about his own body, he hurriedly back out.


    And Liam also made a phone call to Carson and spoke, "Find out where old Stewart is these days, I


    want to see him."


    Carson: "Yes!"

 Chapter 33 The child is ours Stewart family

    Chapter 33 The child is ours Stewart family


    Everyone thought that it would not be easy for Liam to see old Stewart after such an incident.


    But what was surprising was when Liam''s car, parked in front of Stewart Manor, said he wanted to


    meet old Stewart.


    old Stewart surprisingly agreed and had the butler bring the man in.


    Liam entered the house.


    At this time, old Stewart was sitting on the sofa drinking tea and seemed to be waiting patiently for him.


    Liam tightened his fist, his tall body, a little stiff at this time, handsome and pale face, also full of


    apologies, stood in front of old Stewart, and spoke: "Grandpa!"


    old Stewart suddenly gave augh and said, "Mr. Torres, you and I are already divorced, I can''t


    afford this grandfather anymore! But I am your elder in the end, you can call me old Stewart, is also


    okay!"


    Liam''s eyebrows twitched.


    And old Stewart then said, "We, I, are now single, and if you must call me Grandpa and tarnish I''s


    name, then we have nothing to talk about but to send the guest off!"


    Liam knew he was here to beg.


    He looked at old Stewart''s current appearance and understood in his heart that I was most likely still


    alive, otherwise old Stewart would not be so calm at the moment.


    In order to be able to see her, he didn''t insist any more than to call out, "old Stewart!"


    old Stewart saw him cooperate, smiled with satisfaction, waved his hand and spoke: "Since we have


    reached a preliminary consensus, you should sit down first, don''t stand here blocking, let people think,


    our Stewart family''s granddaughter is not worthy of you, and our Stewart family''s sofa is not worthy of


    being sat by you! "


    Adam: "......"


    He could see that old Stewart seemed to be smiling, but in fact the smile did not reach the bottom of his


    eyes, seemed to let the gentleman sit down, but in fact the words were thorny.


    Liam''s face, suddenly a white.


    He bowed his head, his cold voice was full of remorse: "Grandpa ......old Stewart, she is not unworthy


    of me, I am unworthy of her! Can you, let me see her?"


    Liam was actually a little nervous when he said that.


    He was afraid that old Stewart would not acknowledge that she was here, and that old Stewart would


    not acknowledge that she was alive.


    What I can''t imagine is.


    old Stewart didn''t disavow this, but simply said, "See I? Mr. Torres, there''s no need for that, is


    there?"


    Liam was relieved.


    old Stewart has that to prove she''s really alive!


    He suddenly then got red eyes and opened his mouth to ask, "Is she ...... okay?"


    old Stewartughed mockingly, nced back at the butler and spoke, "Bring the picture here!"


    The butler handed the envelope in his hand, to old Stewart.


    old Stewart handed the envelope to Liam and said, "Open it and see for yourself!"


    Liam quickly unwrapped.


    A few photos, then fell into his palm, these photos are a woman''s back, bloody, no piece of good flesh,


    some ces even burnt.


    His fingertips trembled slightly and he said in a dumb voice, "This is ......"


    old Stewart said, "Didn''t you ask me if I was okay? This is the wound on I''s back, and she came


    back looking like this! In the midst of resuscitation anda, she kept crying, kept screaming in pain,


    kept saying ''Honey, help me'', you say, is she okay?"


    Liam''s heart prickled.


    His eyes were already wet. Of course he would not forget that he was the one who left her on the


    yacht, that he did not save her, and that is why she became like this.


    old Stewart looked at him, then said: " I is the youngdy of White family, is also my heart baby,


    since childhood, I have taken good care of her, afraid she frowned, afraid she was a little hurt. Mr.


    Torres, how do you think I, as a grandfather, would feel when I saw such a scene?"


    Liam : "old Stewart, I''m sorry!"


    old Stewart continued: "When she married you, she wanted to listen to your grandfather, to give up her


    dreams and career, to be a housewife in your family. The day you got married, I asked her if she


    really wanted to do that, and if she regretted it, the marriage would just be a big deal for us, the Stewart


    family, to turn against you, the Torres family. She said she wasn''t going to back out and she said it was


    the happiest day of her life.


    But now it''s me who regrets! I''m the one who regrets that I didn''t try to stop her that day, that I didn''t


    force her to die so that she wouldn''t marry you no matter what, that I didn''t see clearly that you were


    such a heartless and blind thing. I let my I, in your Torres family, suffer like this!"


    old Stewart said, but also eventually could not help the heartache, eyes red.


    At this time, Liam''s mind quickly remembered the day he saw the paper with her dream on it on I''s


    phone, and the pain in his heart was even greater.


    old Stewart looked up at him again and asked, "I''d like to know what is wrong with our I! old Torres


    died, and she still obediently listened to old Torres and kept watch over you at home. She has been


    pampered since she was a child, when has she ever cooked? After the marriage, cooking for you to


    eat, all the way to please you, and in the end what did she get in return? In exchange for being


    pregnant with a child, you took the divorce papers and kicked her out of the house?"


    Liam gritted his teeth, his heart aching with regret, and he said in a cold voice, "I''m the one who


    wronged her. old Stewart, let me do whatever you want, please give me a chance to make it up to her!"


    old Stewart finally let out a long sigh, the housekeeper on the side, handed over a paddle, so old


    Stewart wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes.


    old Stewart then raised his eyes and looked at Liam and said, "Since you want to make up for it, I''ll ask


    for it!"


    Liam : "You say!"


    old Stewart said: "I also do not intend to hide from you, your child is still there. But this child, is the


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Stewart family''s, please Mr. Torres in the future, do not steal from our Stewart family. Unless I is


    willing to let the child recognize you, you can''t go in front of the child and say that you are the child''s


    father!"


    Liam''s face, again, was white.


    The child, in fact, was an ident, he did not intend to have a child before, but in his knowledge, he


    had long been in love with her, when he thought she was gone along with the child, he almost did not


    dare to think, did not dare to think deeply about the child, as long as the thought, the pain wanted to die


    on the spot.


    Right now, old Stewart says the child is alive, but won''t let him identify ......


    Adam''s eyebrows twitched, when had they, the Torres family, ever been so passive? He was about to


    say a word for Mr.


    Liam''s cold voice rang out first: "I... I promise you! I''m not worthy of being a husband or a father of a


    child, and I won''t recognize the child or take custody unless she agrees!"

 Chapter 34 I will really atone for my sins

    Chapter 34 I will really atone for my sins


    Since he said he wanted topensate, he must have the sincerity topensate. If he still fights with


    the Stewart family for custody, not to mention old Stewart, she will only hate him more.


    old Stewart said: "If you say yes! Another thing, you and I, at first is a hidden marriage. After she


    disappeared, you hired a private search and rescue team to rescue people, causing many people to


    specte about your rtionship! This matter or M''s case, you go to the media to seal the mouth,


    you can not let you married and divorced, you still for M, such a thing to I spread, affecting I''s


    reputation, so that she is outsiders pointing out, how my precious granddaughter, abandoned by you!"


    Liam''s fist tightened and he answered in a cold voice, "I promise!"


    He was the one who got her into such a mess, and he certainly had a responsibility to help her


    maintain her reputation.


    old Stewart finally said: "As for thestpensation we want, that is, from now on, you forget I, do


    not look for her again, do not pester her, and bridge with her, road to road, even if we meet in the


    future, we should pretend not to know!"


    Liam looked up sharply, "old Stewart?"


    I has decided to forget about you and start a new life, so she and I both want you to disappear from


    her world from now on."


    Liam''s heart ached, and his whole heart began to flutter violently.


    He can''t ept her forgetting him, no way!


    He said categorically, "I can agree to both of the previous requests, and I will never go back on them.


    But thisst request, old Stewart, please forgive me for not being able to do it!"


    How could he not look for her?


    How can we return the bridge to her and the road to her?


    He can''t do it, kill him, he can''t even do it!


    old Stewart said, "It doesn''t matter if you can do it or not, I already sent I away yesterday! The


    second room upstairs is the ward where I stayed a few days ago, if you don''t believe me, go up and


    see for yourself, she is no longer at home."


    old Stewart is telling the truth.


    I told him to look for Dc. Martin, old Stewart sent people directly to Country D, of course, also used


    some means, so that Liam could not find out her whereabouts.


    Liam finished listening.


    Immediately stride upstairs.


    Instead, the housekeeper, at this time, looked at old Stewart and spoke, "Mr. Stewart, there is ...... a


    head in the ward."


    old Stewart sneered, "Just for him on purpose!"


    Liam entered the ward.


    Looking at the bed that had been made up, he got a little closer and could smell the body odor that


    belonged to her, and his eyes got warm again, she was alive! She is really alive!


    She was lying here a few days ago.


    Just ......


    His cold eyes moved slightly, his eyes quickly fell to the bedside, a folded, blood-stained bandages on


    the table.


    He reached out his hand and opened it up to look at it.


    Looking at therge above has dried blood, hisrge hands again began to resist trembling, do not


    have to think he knows, this is tied her back Wound, change down the bandage, so much blood ......


    She has always been afraid of pain, but once was a small cut on the hand, or physiological period, will


    be painful face wrinkled into a ball, while rubbing into his arms, while the aggrieved cry of pain.


    Today ......


    How much it must hurt her to be hurt like this.


    This thought came out, he actually some unstable again, clutching the bandage in his hand, squatting


    on the ground, his fist hit the ground hard, one by one, not a momentter, the right hand has been


    blood and flesh, but he did not feel a little pain.


    Because there is really nothing that can hurt more in the heart.


    Adam, who followed him in, rushed over to persuade him, "Sir! You don''t want to do that!"


    Liam : "Get out!"


    Adam: "Sir?"


    Liam, with scarlet eyes, said coldly, "Go out and leave me alone for a while."


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Adam dutifully retreated and closed the door for Liam as well.


    Looking at the object in his hand, the familiar taste of blood rushed up Liam''s throat again, and he


    swallowed it dead. He also understood in his heart, this bandage, old Stewart is deliberately let him


    see, he also understood, she should really be sent away.


    Trying to get words out of old Stewart''s mouth is out of the question.


    He stayed in this room for two hours, feeling the breath she had breathed here, and kept telling himself


    that she and his child were still in this world.


    He just felt that in the past few days, his body temperature, which had dropped to the freezing point,


    was slowly warming up.


    Eventually, he got up, walked out of this room and went downstairs.


    old Stewart also waited patiently for him downstairs.


    Watching hime down, still clutching I''s bandages, old Stewart spoke up: " I''s body is badly


    wounded, but I''m sure Mr. Torres understands that her heart hurts even worse!"


    How could old Stewart forget that I was crying when she heard a reporter mention the beach on the


    TV.


    Liam''s face is handsome, but his face is hard to see.


    Dumbly, he said, "I know! I also know you don''t want me to see her, but, I will find her."


    The Stewart family may not be able topete with the Torres family in the future, but the Stewart


    family will have no problem hiding someone, unless you n to bring us down. The Stewart family will


    not be able topete with the Torres family in the future.


    Liam : "I didn''t mean that."


    He had already hurt her so deeply, she was bruised by him both in heart and body, how could he still


    With red eyes, he said, "I will find her in my own way, in my own way."


    old Stewart was angry: "If you don''t like her, why do you need to find her? Why must if be pestering?"


    Liamughed bitterly, "Do you see me as I am now, like I don''t like her?"


    old Stewart was choked for a moment, and yes, Liam now looked wretched and haggard, a man of no


    consequence, obviously in love.


    But old Stewart looked at him, still feel annoying, so impatiently said: "You help yourself! But I also


    hope you understand that I am not deliberately making things difficult for you, nor am I looking down on


    you young people, but I hope you understand that, with this kind of y, I really can no longer feel


    longer be willing to ept such a grandson-inw."


    Liam''s thin lips were pursed: "My junior understands."


    Yes, any other loving parent would no longer feelfortable, leaving their child with someone like


    themselves again.


    But he still said, "I will prove by my actions that I will really change and really redeem myself."

 Chapter 35 Hubby cooks for you

    Chapter 35 Hubby cooks for you


    old Stewart grunted lightly, not wanting to pay attention to him, and not caring how he redeemed


    himself.


    Liam naturally understood that old Stewart now disliked him, to the extent that.


    He did not dare to ask for forgiveness at the moment, so he only said in a cold voice: "You rest early, I


    will leave now."


    old Stewart waved his hand impatiently, signaling that he could go.


    Adam with Mr. so many years, is also the first time to see, Mr. so low voice, formerly with Miss I


    have a marital rtionship, Mr. old Stewart are not subservient, Xiaoyu precious.


    Now it is the posture of the low to this point.


    What else could it be for? To get Miss I back, of course!


    Seeing old Stewart waved his hand, Liam also turned to leave.


    old Stewart also looked at the housekeeper and ordered, "Call the White family and tell them to keep


    their mouths shut and not to talk about I and Liam''s marriage to anyone, including I!"


    The White family is far inferior to the Stewart family, has always been the only Stewart family is the


    head, old Stewartmanded, the White family will certainly listen.


    The butler answered, "Yes!"


    ......


    M has been in prison these days, tormented by her injuries while worrying about her future.


    She knew that Liam had the contract in his hand and could sue himself for 300 million, she only felt that


    the sky had copsed and regretted immensely that old Torres had given himself 30 million and he had


    only taken 3 million to kidnap I.


    And because she wanted to show her weakness, helplessness and poverty in front of Liam, she


    returned to the capital and rented a house, all in the slum area, and lived on the second floor.


    Now this situation, her own bank card money, will certainly be forced to return Liam, and will owe the


    Torres Group a debt, this debt is sold she can not afford to pay, so why in the end she did not take the


    money, first enjoy it?


    Now well, nothing is left.


    The police walked in.


    M came up and said, "Officer, officer! I heard that I is not dead, right? Can you let me see Mr.


    Torres so I can plead with him and he might drop the charges and I''ll be fine!"


    The officer said in a businesslike manner: "The criminal case that has been filed is no longer okay if the


    victim does not press charges. Moreover, Mr. Torres means that the charges will not be dropped no


    matter what, and he does not intend to issue a letter of understanding, and the victim''s grandfather


    means the same thing! Today is the day to go to court, so get ready to leave with us."


    M''s face,pletely white.


    ......


    Court entrance.


    Thewyer stood beside Liam and said, "Sir, since Miss I is not dead and the child is okay, the death


    penalty cannot be imposed.


    Liam responded coldly, "Hmm."


    Thewyer continued, "As for the 300 million she owes, we will advocate that all of her existing


    property be confiscated and that she continue to pay when she is released from prison."


    With that much money, M''s life is basically over.


    M saw Liame to court in person.


    Thought he saw hope, hurriedly looked at him pitifully and raised his voice: "Mr. Torres, I really know


    I''m wrong, Mr. Torres, you ......"


    Liam looked over at her abruptly.


    The hawk''s eyes reveal a few moments of killing intent, a look that seems to want to take her life on the


    spot.


    M stiffens up.


    Quickly remembering the night when Liam had scared himself into jumping off the building, she


    understood. Even if I didn''t die, Liam still wanted her dead, so her own plea for mercy would not be


    of any use.


    She immediately silenced her voice, not daring to shout anymore.


    Even M''swyer, are speechless, it is reasonable to say that the suspect is afraid to face the victim''s


    family, because the family''s emotions, usually very excited very angry, she is good, was to take her, a


    little to avoid, or to go to another door, she also deliberately scream, the other party''s attention to


    attract, really deadly world of show children.


    It''s a good thing Liam kept his cool.


    And didn''te over and just choke her to death.


    ......


    Finally.


    M was sentenced to seven years in prison, had all of her existing property confiscated and returned


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    to the Torres Group, and was left with arge debt that she will continue to pay upon her release.


    ......


    old Stewart was satisfied and was about to inform I of the news.


    But when he remembered that I didn''t remember anything about Liam or M now, he quickly


    dismissed the decision.


    ......


    Time passes.


    Six years went by in a sh.


    But for Liam, every day of these six years has been an ordeal. Over the years, Torres Group has gone


    from being one of the toppanies in the country to one of the toppanies in the world.


    He has assets in his hands, all over the world.


    And, only those close to him know that he has been expanding overseas like crazy all these years


    because, he knows that I is not at home and he can only find people if he also has power abroad.


    Especially whenever they find a clue, the Stewart family will interfere.


    Liam was worried that if he moved the Stewart family, I would hate him even more, so he had to hold


    back, change direction and go back to the search.


    Only he himself knows that there is another reason why he works so hard ......


    It was gettingte.


    Liam returned home.


    He went upstairs.


    Once he entered the bedroom, he said in a cold voice, "Honey, I''m home."


    The words are spoken.


    He then took the red rose out of the breast pocket of his suit and inserted it into the porcin vase in


    the bedroom, and his cold voice rang out again: "You are alone at home, are you bored? Do you miss


    me?"


    The maid happened to be cleaning in the next room.


    Watching this scene, and did not dare to make a sound.


    For six years, the gentleman has been clean and has not had a woman around him.


    He woulde home every night and bring back a red rose for his wife, rain or shine, and greet her


    when he returned, but ...... Mrs. had been gone for six years and Mr. hadn''t found her at all.


    In the bedroom, no one returned Liam''s words.


    The corners of his icy lips tugged, but he smiled to himself, "Well, I missed you, too."


    The maid suddenly couldn''t bear to look any further.


    Looking at Mr. Such self-deception, her heart is also not good, quickly packed up the things,


    downstairs.


    And Liam put away the roses and the jacket.


    also went downstairs.


    Went into the kitchen, washed and cooked the dishes themselves.


    The maid also did not dare to make a sound, these six years, Mr. But has developed a good cooking


    skills, every day is personally cooking, she has no use in the kitchen.


    An hourter, Liam was done cooking.


    Carried to the table, he personally set two sets of tableware, cold voice, very gentle: "Before you


    cooked for your husband to eat, now your husband cooks for you to eat."


    Just, after sitting down and eating a few bites.


    He finally could not hold back, the pain and longing of these six years, some copse covered his eyes,


    whispered: "So, wife, when, you are willing toe back to taste, my handicraft?"

 Chapter 36 We re-buy wedding rings

    Chapter 36 We re-buy wedding rings


    No one answered him.


    He was hot-eyed and no longer had the appetite to eat.


    Get up and go upstairs.


    The maid always felt that Mr. like this, is easy to drag down their own health, but also dare not talk


    much to advise him anything, went up and put away all the dishes.


    Liam went back to the bedroom.


    There is a lot of I''s stuff in the house.


    When they divorced, I did not take many things away, leaving several boxes of objects, the maid did


    not know how to deal with, the day asked him, he did not give a precise word, it was first put in storage,


    and Liamter crazy, these things, all turned out.


    He took her things one by one, as he remembered, and set them back in ce.


    He went to the safe, opened the safe, and took out Emily, the jewelry design drawings that I had


    drawn when she had thrown them at him.


    These drawings, which I should have cherished, were brought to Emily''s home after the divorce.


    Then this also proves.


    After they got married, these drawings, too, should have been hidden in Torres Manor.


    But he had been married to her for three years, and surprisingly, he never saw it. She must have


    hidden it at the bottom of the cupboard, or at the bottom of the box, and put it in the position of burying


    her dream.


    He thought that since she had decided to let him go, she would definitely pursue her dream again, so


    he kept waiting for her toe to him and ask for these drawings back, but after six years, it was as if


    she had forgotten about them and had not approached him to ask for them back, nor had she


    appeared.


    In the safe, there is also a jewelry box.


    Inside was her wedding ring.


    When he first saw himing back and frantically rummaging through her things, the maid took the


    wedding ring that she hadn''t dared to throw away in the first ce and gave it to him as well.


    Liam opens that jewelry box.


    Looking at the huge ring inside, and then at the wedding ring that had been on his ring finger and


    hadn''t been taken off even after the divorce.


    The corner of his cold lips, suddenly pulled: "I have not been willing to take off his hand wedding ring,


    because I thought that, so that we can pretend that we are not divorced, you are still my wife, but now


    think about it, I am not a bit self-deceived? When I first married you, I was not very reluctant to buy a


    wedding ring, but also very coping. So is it because of this that I am wearing it now, instead of looking


    forward to your return with an insincere heart?"


    With that said, he took the ring he had on his hand and took it off.


    With that ring of hers, put together.


    With slightly red eyes, he said in a cold voice: "Wife, when youe back, let''s buy the wedding ring


    again. I''ll buy it sincerely, and I promise, next time, our marriage, will definitely not be like this time!"


    Although, he knew that she might not forgive him and would not be willing to ept his wedding ring


    again.


    In fact, he has been a long time, not afraid to quietly think about her, I did not expect to stop up now to


    think about, or pain to tear the heart, time did not take away his guilt and emotions for her, but more


    and more intense.


    When he dreamed of the night, he would dream again and again of the desperate look in M''s eyes


    as he carried her away on the yacht.


    Right at this time.


    Liam''s cell phone rings and he picks it up to see that it''s Ss calling.


    After the call, Ss'' voice rang out from the other side: "Liam, Theodore and I are nning to go


    abroad for a vacation, do you want to go with us? You haven''t taken a vacation in the past six years,


    you''re like a machine, constantly running, it''s time to rx!"


    Liam said coldly, "No, busy."


    The Torres Group is now one of the world''s leadingpanies, the richest man in the world, and has


    been in your head for several years. The brother is so sincere to call you, you do not go, do not give


    any face. I say you are not overspelling?"


    Ss is often on vacation, he and Theodore together to find Liam, of course, not to go out for


    themselves, and worried that Liam is so busy every day, driving himself crazy, and now Liam does not


    go, he and Theodore to go what is the point?


    Liam was silent for a moment.


    Ss thought he didn''t want to talk to him and was thinking he wouldn''t answer.


    Liam''s icy voice rang out from the other end of the phone: "I had to fight so hard, once upon a time I


    could be number one in whatever I did. i has liked me since I was a kid, so I think that my excellence


    is one of the reasons, or at least one of the reasons, why she could notice me. So, nowadays, as an


    entrepreneur, I have to fight just as hard in the mall. That way, all she has to do is turn around and


    she''ll see me, in the brightest spot, waiting for her toe back."


    Liam has always been aloof, and Ss rarely hears him, say so much.


    And he said the words, so Ss felt a blockage in his throat, he actually wanted to advise Liam, have


    been six years, if really can not find, should also be put down, I may have a new lover, also have a


    happy and happy life.


    Liam, isn''t it silly to wait for her alone like this?


    But ...... he didn''t dare to advise.


    He was afraid that if he said something like that, even if it was just an assumption, Liam would go


    crazy.


    Ss said, "Okay then, Liam, take care of yourself!"


    Liam responded coldly, "Hmm."


    Ss knew that this man''s "hmm" was just a casual response to himself, and sighed softly, without


    having time to say anything, Liam had already hung up the phone.


    Ss and Theodore, both of them, looked at each other.


    Theodore took a sip from the ss of wine in front of him, "I wonder where I is hiding! I can see that


    as long as she doesn''te back, Liam will be in pain."


    Ss said: "I also think that Liam deserved it, when he wanted a divorce, we advised so much, he did


    not listen, but now ...... is after all his good brother, I am really worried about him, if I cane back


    on the good, even if a few shots at Liam also! ah!"


    The two men shook their heads and started drinking.


    ......


    Stewart Manor.


    old Stewart''s phone, which suddenly rang, was I''s.


    The phone is connected.


    I''sughing voice came over the phone, "Grandpa, I have good news for you, I''m going back to


    China!"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    old Stewart froze and asked, "Why do you want toe back all of a sudden?"


    I said rightly, "The leaves always return to their roots, and I''ve done everything I wanted to do while I


    was abroad. Jonah has been yelling to see the Great-Grandfather, or you don''t wee me back?


    Why don''t you look happy at all?"

 chapter 37 the first designer aplor

    chapter 37 the first designer aplor


    old Stewart, of course, knew that his precious granddaughter, abroad not only wanted to do all the


    things done, and awesome, but he was still worried, Liam pestered her.


    Because for the past six years, that kid has been looking for her.


    But old Stewart also understands in his heart, he can not hide, Liam more and more outstanding, the


    hands of the financial power more and more extensive, several times almost directly I''s residence


    turned out, are their own way to cover up, but he is also increasingly unable to do, sooner orter will


    not be able to pocket.


    Thinking about it, he sighed slightly in his heart,e back to the good.


    He smiled and said, "Grandpa is happy that you want toe back, how could he not wee you?


    Besides, Grandpa is getting older, and he feels more and more overwhelmed by business matters. The


    biggest rival of our Stewart Group is the Torres Group, and Liam is trying to force our Stewart Group to


    close down after he takes charge.


    The corners of the butler''s mouth twitched, wanting to say something ......


    I heard the name Liam, I don''t know why, inexplicably a sense of familiarity, but it is a sense of evil,


    and heard Grandpa say so, only to feel more annoying this person.


    She spoke, "Okay, Grandpa, don''t worry. I''ll deal with him slowly after I return home!"


    old Stewart nodded in satisfaction, "Well, then, it''s a deal!"


    I: "Yeah!"


    The phone hangs up.


    The butler looked at old Stewart and spoke, "Mr. Stewart, that ...... you lied to Miss I that the Torres


    family was targeting us and that Miss I was disgusted with Liam, is that really a good idea? "


    Six years ago, Miss I couldn''t forget the man, so she hired Dc. Martin to hypnotically wash away all


    memories of Liam.


    She does remember old Stewart as her grandfather, Emily as her best friend, and the White family as


    her rtives.


    But the only thing I don''t remember is Liam, and everything rted to Liam.


    Now that old Stewart is pulling so much hate, Miss I must be preupied and hate the man.


    But Torres Group never targeted Stewart Group at all ......


    What''s wrong with that," old Stewart said, "why is Liam still looking for I? Does he deserve to be with


    my precious granddaughter? I want I to hate him, as much as possible! I''d like to see I give him a


    few big ps on the wrist as soon as she meets him, and I''ll feel even better!"


    Housekeeping: "......"


    Well!


    In fact, it is not surprising that old Stewart has always been a, after all, protective and vindictive person.


    ......


    Ten dayster.


    An extremely sensational news came out of the jewelry world.


    It is said that that reigning four years, the world''s first jewelry design, but has been very mysterious,


    never appeared in public aplr, so much so that people do not even know if this person is a man or a


    woman, suddenly through the jewelers association, announced the news that he is actually people in


    Country Z, intends to return to the country.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    This next.


    The entire jewelry world was abuzz.


    Many domestic presidents, seeing the business opportunity, joined together and invited this aplr to their


    party after he returned to China at a sky-high price.


    It''s just that they''re all apprehensive.


    After all, aplr never shows his face, toe to the party, is not the same as openly showing his face?


    So we all feel that the other side is afraid that they will not agree.


    But ......


    To everyone''s surprise, the jeweler''s association side, on behalf of the aplr''s message, said that the


    other party agreed and was willing to attend.


    All of a sudden, the capitalists, were very excited.


    Even promised to make this wee party, unprecedentedly gorgeous and extravagant, to make aplr


    have a pleasant experience.


    And strictly control the list of people who can attend the banquet that day.


    to show the importance of your guests.


    Theodore made a phone call to Liam: "Liam, aplr ising back to China, and several toppanies


    are nning to join together and give each other a wee party, and the other party has been


    invited. Do you want to participate, also together with the funding, to prepare this party?"


    Liam''s eyebrows, slightly raised.


    aplr he is aware of.


    The design style is very mboyant, all the jewelry from this person''s hand, will be the most shiny


    one, favoring dazzling but not ostentatious, these years very sought after by the upper ss.


    This person''s design style is the opposite of I''s warm design style.


    He once wondered if I appeared in the jewelry world, whether aplr would not be able to be the first


    every year, after all, with I''s talent, is definitely enough to be equal to her.


    Now that he heard Theodore ask, he paused and spoke, "Go ahead!"


    Theodore said, "Good!"


    ......


    Three dayster.


    A few scenes.


    I took a small child with her and together they got off the ne and headed out.


    Jonah White''s little pink face, all tired from the long ne ride, yawned, "Mommy, do you remember


    what I told you on the way here?"


    I''s mouth twitched.


    Speechlessly, he said, "Remember, remember! Remember Mr. White what you said!"


    Hearing the coping in her words, Jonah tensed a small face, looked at I and said seriously, "It looks


    like Mommy still didn''t take my words to heart, Mommy, I''ll stress to you again, I heard that there are


    many good-looking uncles in China, but love has always been a roadblock to career, we men, many of


    them are scum, you have to concentrate on getting rich. Do not be cheated by those shameless men!"


    I, I just think the child is too smart, too thoughtful, in fact, is not entirely good.


    She nodded again and said seriously, "Don''t worry, I will!"


    Jonah was just relieved.


    Rather, it is this time.


    A female voice suddenly came over: "Yo, isn''t this I? What a coincidence!"


    I''s footsteps were halted and her eyes looked over to see her cousin Everly White and her best


    friend Victoria Foster. But for the Whites, she still remembered.


    Her cousin, who had never liked her much, treated her as a rival.


    I nodded her head and responded, "What a coincidence!"


    Everly opened his mouth and said, "I, why did you suddenlye back to the country? Oh, yes, apr


    came to Country Z recently, you must havee back to meet apr, right? I remember, you used to like


    jewelry design too! But I heard that this time, the list of attendees is strictly controlled, I, you are not


    qualified to participate, right? But I did receive an invitation, you know, although the White family is not


    considered a toppany, not qualified to host the party, but I am still a bit famous in the jewelry


    industry, so I was invited!"


    As she said this, she had a smug look on her face.


    Iughed at this: "Oh? You mean this party? I should be able to participate!"

 Chapter 38 - Just an abandoned woman

    Chapter 38 - Just an abandoned woman


    Everly blushed and looked at I and said, "Can my sister be a part of this? Didn''t you say that the


    Stewart family was not among thepanies that co-hosted the wee party?"


    Although Stewart family has been far less than Torres Group, but is still one of the toppanies,


    many people in the country are jokingly called Stewart Group, has be the second domestic


    did not mix ah.


    I nodded and smiled not too concerned, "Well, Grandpa did not fund the participation!"


    Grandpa had already called her before and made a point of exining, the reasons for not


    participating.


    Everly''s face changed a few times, but it was like a sudden realization, said: "But also, sister, you are


    the only heir of Stewart Group, even if old Stewart did not contribute, he wants to get an invitation for


    you, should not be too big a problem, after all, old Stewart in the business world, or quite a position.


    The "old Stewart" is the only heir to the Stewart Group.


    I just smiled at this and said, "Cousin, do you have anything else to do? Grandpa is waiting for me to


    return, if not, I''ll go back to Stewart Manor first!"


    Everly said with a strong smile, "You''re busy, cousin!"


    But at this time, Everly''s eyes, too, fell on Jonah and asked, "Wait, cousin, is this your son?"


    This child, is it Liam''s?


    The child does not look like Liam, but more like I, but the Englishness between the eyebrows, but it


    is difficult to hide, is indeed a good look. But the age is right.


    Jonah was sleepy as hell, and although he was a small child, he could sense that this woman seemed


    polite, but was hostile to his mommy.


    So the way he looked at Everly was not very friendly, even like he was looking at an idiot.


    Everly met the eyes of this child, felt a little choked, what is this look, is despised himself?


    I turned to Everly and nodded: "Well, it''s my son, Jonah, and she''s your sister-inw!"


    Jonah said very perfunctorily, "Well, Auntie. Mommy, can we go now?"


    I took Jonah and said with a smile, "Of course you can!"


    With those words, she noddedat Everly and sauntered off.


    Mother and son walked out twenty paces, Jonah put his hands on his arms, looked at I with a small


    adult nce, and said, "Mommy, don''t talk too much to weird aunties in the future, or you will easily


    catch their jealousy!"


    I gave him a funny look, "How did you get a sense of her being weird?"


    This is the first time the little guy has seen Everly, and he''s quite perceptive.


    Jonah nced at her, "Mommy, how could I not see that? Am I a five year old?"


    I smacked him on the head: "You''re just a five-year-old!"


    Jonah scratched his head, "Oh, I forgot!"


    Right oh, he really seems to be only five years old. I me him for being too smart and overly wise,


    which always makes him forget his real age.


    I : "......"


    ......


    The other side.


    Everly saw them leave and felt a little bit of pain in her heart. Looking at I''s back, she spat out,


    "She''s just a connected person who got tickets to the dinner with Old Stewart''s connections.


    Victoria is also jealous because she would also like to get an invitation to the dinner, not because she


    has any interest in jewelry design, but this time to wee aplr event, can attend, either the country''s


    top entrepreneurs and they will be the children of the family, or the art world''s dignified figures.


    If she could attend this party, wouldn''t that mean that she was alsopelling? But she didn''t get it, for


    one thing, her family''s status, indeed, is not enough, and for another, she herself has little jewelry


    design skills, and no other artistic cells.


    So she also said, "Everly, you''re right! But don''t be too angry, you are the eighth ce winner of the


    watching you make a ssh?"


    Everly The emotion on her face, that''s a little better: "Yeah, you''re right! And she''s nothing but an


    outcast ......"


    Words to this point.


    She hurriedly stopped talking, remembering that old Stewart had previously instructed the Whites not to


    talk about I and Liam''s affairs, what with the hidden marriage and abandonment, that is, in front of


    I, can not be mentioned, let alone to outsiders, she had to swallow the abandoned woman.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Victoria said, "What?"


    Everly shook his head and said, "Nope! Nothing!"


    If old Stewart knew that her mouth was not in control and affected I''s reputation, their White family


    would be in trouble.


    Victoria also did not pursue the question, but also a little strange: "But also did not hear that your


    cousin married ah, how she has a son?"


    Everly dryugh, they are hidden marriage,ter old Stewart''s meaning, the Whites dare not speak,


    Torres family also suppressed the news of the media, Victoria how will know it?


    Even the old Stewart didn''t let the White family inquire more about what happened to M in the first


    ce.


    She said, "Okay, let''s not talk about her, let''s just go back!"


    They had just returned from a trip abroad, and they just happened to meet I.


    Victoria : "Yes!"


    Everly at this time, but also suddenly in a good mood, Liam all these years has been secretly looking


    for I, of course she does not know, she only knows that Liam abandoned I, I when the ident


    is still pregnant with a child.


    Although she had heard that Liam had searched and rescued I for many days, she felt that it was


    just a show to old Stewart, otherwise why would he want a divorce?


    She remembered that she had heard that Liam would also attend the dinner, she would like to see what


    it would be like when the two of them met, would Liam give I a look? The two of them will meet and


    Liam will give I a look?


    ......


    Rather, I .


    Out of the airport.


    old Stewart had sent someone to pick her up, and she took Jonah with her, and had just gotten into the


    car when a phone call came in, which I answered.


    On the other side was someone from the Jewelers Association, and she asked excitedly, "aplr, are you


    back in Country Z yet?"


    I smiled: "It''s already here, please tell the organizers of the domestic dinner party for me that I will be


    on time for the party. Because I have not wanted to reveal my identity and cause unnecessary rumors,


    so I have been needing you guys, in the middle to help spread the news, but it is a trouble for you


    guys!"

 Chapter 39 The bad guy who is against our family?

    Chapter 39 The bad guy who is against our family?


    The person opposite is one of the vice presidents of the International Jewelry Association, and her


    Chinese, very proficient: "So aplr you are really ady, we have been specting before, whether you


    are a man or a woman! You don''t say that! It''s my honor to be able to talk to you and deliver messages


    for you, everyone else is jealous of me!"


    Before they contact with aplr, always through the form of e-mail and text messages, aplr are not answer


    the phone, but this time before she returned home, sent a message, saying that something can be


    contacted by phone.


    So this first, the opportunity to call aplr, the opportunity to determine the gender of aplr, they fought for


    a long time, the president and the eight vice presidents were together, making a lot of noise, the


    president originally wanted to use his power, a hammer, he came to call.


    As a result, the other vice presidents resigned en masse under threat.


    So, this call between them who to y, and finally they are the collective feeling that aplr since it is


    people in Country Z, is to let people familiar with Chinese call, so that aplr feel intimate, so eliminated


    several vice presidents who can not Country Z text.


    Thest few people left, decided by a fair and open lottery! And she, the Chosen One, God''s lucky


    child, drew the lot that would y to aplr.


    I justughed and said politely, "You''re the ones who lifted it up!"


    The vice president said excitedly, "No, no! You were already so great, I made this call, I can be proud


    for the rest of my life, you don''t know, the president and the other vice presidents, when they look at me


    these days, their eyes are written with jealousy, as if I stole their other half!"


    I was a little amused.


    And the other party also knew that he had said too much nonsense, and hurriedly said, "You should be


    tired from flying back to Country Z. I will leave you alone for now, and I wish you a very good


    development in Country Z as well!"


    I smiled and said, "Will do! Thank you for your blessing!"


    The phone hangs up.


    The car had also started and was on its wayto Stewart Manor.


    Just after walking for a while, a few more cars suddenly came ahead and the driver spoke up, "Miss,


    we''re changing cars, it''s Mr. Stewart''s idea."


    This driver is Grandpa''s special driver, is trusted, although I does not know, Grandpa why this


    arrangement, but think it makes sense, so get out of the car and go to another car.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    ......


    Just this time.


    Torres Group.


    Adam excitedly entered Liam''s office and said, "President, President!"


    Liam is processing the file.


    Raising his eyes to Adam, he said in a cold voice, "What''s wrong?"


    Adam took a moment to catch his breath before speaking, "We found it, President! We found it, we


    found your ex-wife, Miss I!"


    Liam''s whole body froze.


    Almost can not believe their ears, he squeezed the pen to sign half of the hand, are afraid to move a


    word, asked: "You say, you found who?"


    Adam said, "It''s Miss I... Ah, she''s back home! Our people, saw her at the airport today, here''s the


    picture!"


    said.


    Adam handed the photo in his hand to Liam .


    The woman in the photo holding a pink child, the appearance is indeed I , and the child, looks five


    years old, this is ...... their child?


    Liam got up sharply and asked in a cold voice, "Where is she? Where is she now?"


    Adam said, "This ......"


    His expression became difficult for a while, then said: "She came out and got into the Stewart family


    car, but the Stewart family car, in a dead end of the surveince, lost us people, and so we followed


    that car, after arriving at the destination, found Miss I was not in the car! "


    Liam certainly understands.


    It''s old Stewart again.


    If it was someone else, he could have forced him to talk, but it was I''s grandfather.


    He said in a cold voice, "Go find it!"


    Adam said, "Yes, don''t worry, at most tonight, we will find the person."


    Liam : "Hmm."


    ......


    Stewart Manor.


    old Stewart is waiting for his baby granddaughter to return.


    The butler couldn''t help but say, "Mr. Stewart, Miss I has already decided toe back and sooner


    orter she will meet Liam, so why did you go to such lengths to make sure Liam doesn''t see Miss


    I?"


    old Stewart cleared his throat before speaking, "Today is I''s first day back, so of course she should


    Besides, does he deserve to see I? I just want him to know that I won''t let him see I when she


    arrives in the country, so he''ll be pissed off!"


    Housekeeping: "......"


    You are still you, the vengeful, Scorpio old Stewart.


    Right at this time.


    Outside came the sound of ringing, old Stewart hurriedly got up and greeted out, he was going to


    personally pick up the people at the airport, but I said he is the eldest, can not let him personally pick


    up, or she will be angry, old Stewart just know wait at home.


    Now that he knows his granddaughter is back, how can he still hold back?


    After running out.


    Old Stewart was delighted to see his granddaughter, whom he had longed for, and his grandson, whom


    he had only seen in pictures.


    I turned to Jonah and said, "That''s your Great-Grandfather, go say hello!"


    Jonah saw this old grandfather, the first nce is very fond of, mommy finished a sentence, he darted


    over to the old Stewart''s arms: "Great-Grandfather!


    old Stewart immediately picked up the child and smiled, " Jonah is already so big, all these years


    abroad, listen to mommy?"


    Jonah said, "Of course I do what I''m told, ask mommy!"


    I came up and also smiled, " Jonah is very good, very understanding, always save me a lot of


    worries, sometimes even can speak a lot of good sense, to give me a wake up call!"


    I''sst words, with a bit of banter, are in Jonah today, instructed her all the way, concentrate on


    getting rich not to believe in the scum thing.


    old Stewart nodded his head repeatedly, "That''s good, that''s good!"


    said.


    old Stewart also put down Jonah and gave I a hug: "Grandpa misses you!"


    I''s eyes got warm too: "I miss you too!"


    old Stewart said, "Good to be back, good to be back! Come on, let''s go inside, we''ve prepared dishes


    that you and Jonah like, if you don''te home, the food will be cold!"


    Get in the house.


    They settled at the table and ate their meal.


    old Stewart also looked at I''s face and deliberately said: " I, tomorrow''s party, Grandpa told you


    In fact, when he knew Liam was going, he didn''t even want his baby granddaughter to go.


    Jonah interjected, "Liam? Is that the Liam that Mummy said she was going to get the first thing she did


    when she got a call from Grandpast time she was abroad? The bad guy who fought against us?"

 Chapter 40 Shall we let the dogs out?

    Chapter 40 Shall we let the dogs out?


    I : "poof ......"


    She had always been a very well-behaved person in front of her grandfather, but Jonah opened his


    mouth and exposed the dominance in her bones.


    She immediately gave Jonah a dish and said, "Eat your food, eat your food!"


    She turned her head to look at her grandfather and was about to exin a few things and cover


    herself.


    When old Stewart heard Jonah''s words, his eyes narrowed to a smile and he nodded in satisfaction,


    "Good! Good! I, you have the will, you are grandpa''s granddaughter!"


    I : "Ahem ......" Well, it seems there is no need to exin, Grandpa is still very enlightened.


    After old Stewart said this.


    He also looked at Jonah and nodded seriously, " Jonah, you''re right, Liam, he''s a bad guy, he''s the


    enemy of our family!"


    The butler looks at old Stewart, seriously teasing Liam and Master Jonah about their father-son


    rtionship, and silently covers a handful of faces.


    Jonah puffed out his cheeks and said, "Great-Grandfather, don''t worry, Mommy is very good, she will


    help you get back!"


    old Stewart nodded quickly.


    He also gave Jonah some food and said with a smile, "You should eat more too, so you can grow up


    quickly and help your mommy!"


    Jonah nodded, "Yes! Help Mommy and fight off the Torres family''s bad guys!"


    Once again, the housekeeper quietly covered his face.


    After the meal, almost dusk, a servant came into the house, in the ear of the housekeeper, whispered a


    few words.


    After hearing this, the butler whispered into old Stewart''s ear.


    old Stewart''s brow, furrowed in disgust, spoke, "Send him back, you said I wasn''t avable to see


    him!"


    This kid, the action is really fast, Stewart family properties so many, this is just a meal of the work, but


    already found here.


    I asked, "Who?"


    old Stewart said, "Liam! Probably know that I intend to find you back to deal with him, so I want to meet


    you first, no, people are at my doorstep!"


    old Stewart is relentless in his nonsense, misinterpreting Liam''s intentions.


    I doesn''t remember Liam anyway, so when they meet, no matter what Liam says about what


    happened in the beginning, I is afraid she won''t care about him.


    I thought that Grandpa would never harm her, so after hearing this, she frowned a little in disgust:


    "Why does this man have no manners at all,ing to the door on my first day back?"


    Jonah asked, "Great-Grandfather, why don''t we let the dogs out?"


    Butler: "......" is awesome, Master Jonah.


    old Stewart was amused again by Jonah''s proposal. He was really worthy of his precious grandson,


    who was able to make such an enemy of Liam.


    Just old Stewart regretfully said: "Our family this vi, did not keep dogs, the city''s prime location of the


    vi, but kept several."


    Jonah smacked his lips regretfully.


    I nced at the butler and spoke, "Go back to him and say that we will meet tomorrow at the


    wee aplor dinner, naturally. I hope he keeps his poise and has things to talk about tomorrow."


    Butler: "...... Yes!"


    Outside the door.


    Liam stood at the iron gate, always cold and noble look, now quite a bit of tension, fist also put a


    number of times, waiting for the news inside.


    Not for long.


    The butler came out and looked at Liam and said, "Mr. Torres, Miss I said that we would meet


    tomorrow night at the banquet."


    Liam''s voice trembled slightly: "She doesn''t want to see me today?"


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Miss I and Master Jonah, who have just returned, are also sleepy and should want to rest early!"


    Miss I hopes that you have some grace.


    Liam heard what the housekeeper said, so he had no intention of breaking in.


    Originally, it was also afraid to break in hard.


    Afraid she would hate him even more.


    His voice was a little hoarse as he said coldly, "Okay, you tell her that I agreed to see her at the dinner


    tomorrow."


    It''s just good to see her.


    The butler nodded, which led to his return.


    Only, after the butler walked out several steps, he looked back again and found Liam , who had not left


    at all, had been standing at the door.


    He didn''t say much and hurried into the house.


    I and Jonah, indeed, were tired, and after hearing the butler say that Liam had agreed to meet


    tomorrow, I yawned and said to old Stewart, "Then Grandpa, Jonah and I will rest first!"


    old Stewart: "Good, good! Your rooms, already packed, are on the second floor."


    I nodded, and when she and Jonah had finished showering, they both went to rest.


    old Stewart asked the butler, "He hasn''t left yet?"


    The butler said, "Well, it didn''t go away!"


    old Stewart snorted, "Let him be!"


    ......


    Liam is indeed not gone.


    He has searched for her and the child for six years, and now he knows that they are almost only a wall


    away from him, but they cannot see each other, how can he willingly leave?


    He was also afraid that the day would just go away.


    When he woke up, Adam told him that everything was a dream and that she never came back.


    He stayed at the door and stood there until 2:00 am.


    If Miss I knows that you have promised to meet again at the dinner tomorrow and are now blocking


    the entrance to Stewart Manor, she may feel disgusted and think that you are forcing her."


    Adam understood very well that if he said something like, "Mr. has not finished eating, take care of your


    health, and ask Mr. to go back first, Liam would definitely not listen, so he simply lifted I''s idea out.


    Liam knew, of course, that Adam was deliberately trying to persuade him to do so.


    However, he still did not dare to stay.


    For fear that she might really think so.


    He said in a cold voice, "Keep an eye on this secretly, and if she wants to leave, notify me at the first


    opportunity."


    He couldn''t keep her away for another six years.


    He couldn''t afford to wait another six years.


    Adam said, "Yes!"


    Liam just got into the car and the driver drove off.


    That night, Ss and Theodore, also received the news, sessively to Torres Manor, the two waited


    until the early morning, only to wait for Liam back, also heard Adam said, tomorrow''s meeting.


    Ss said two crap in a row: "Crap! Crap! I is back? She''s really back? We''ll see her tomorrow?"


    Liam : "Hmm."


    He looks a little happy, but Ss and Theodore, both can feel his nervousness.


    And Liam also took out a photo, pursed his thin lips and said coldly, "This is her and the baby."


    The two men looked at each other.


    Ss''s eyes lit up and he said, "I can''t believe I still looks this good after six years of not seeing her!


    Uh ......"


    Looking at Liam''s cold eyes, he swallowed and added: "Because I, so beautiful, and with your good


    genes, Liam, to give birth to such a beautiful baby! This is our nephew, children should not go back to


    dinner tomorrow, but sooner orter will have to meet, Theodore and I, to hurry to prepare gifts for the


    child!"


    Liam said coldly, "Not yet."


    Ss froze for a moment: "Why not?"

 Chapter 41 Mr. Torres is acting strange today

    Chapter 41 Mr. Torres is acting strange today


    Theodore could not help but say, "Liam, that is your own son, we two uncles, should not show a little?


    You are still polite with us?"


    Liam gave him a look and said coldly, "I promised old Stewart that I would not volunteer to identify the


    child unless she agreed."


    Ss and Theodore: "......"


    They both knew that Liam had promised old Stewart some conditions topensate, but they didn''t


    expect to reach this point, and the child could not be recognized.


    Theodore said, "Well, if that''s the case, we really can''t rush it, let Liam take his time."


    Ss nodded, "It sure is!"


    Otherwise, Liam, the child has not yet returned, the two of them are eager to send gifts, this will not be


    two of the motives unknown strange uncle?


    Theodore said: "Then Liam , you rest early, Adam has received the dinner party time notice, the start


    time is 8:00 p.m., then we will meet at the dinner venue."


    Liam responded coldly, "Hmm."


    ......


    Day 2.


    Adam felt that Mr. Self, everywhere is not normal.


    During the meeting, lost concentration several times, fortunately, Mr. excellent ability, back to the mind,


    but still take care of things, but many of the directors attending the meeting, the heart also feel strange.


    After all, Mr. Torres Group for many years, except for six years ago, I do not know why to help find I,


    somehow for several days did not care about thepany, Mr. work is very focused, today is indeed


    an anomaly.


    Not only that, he was also very anxious, every few minutes, he had to look at his watch, as if the days


    were passing like years.


    Adam watched and knew exactly what Mr. was thinking


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Then he hurriedly reassured him: "Sir, you do not have to worry, Stewart family side, we have always


    had people watching, Miss I has not left Stewart Manor, will not suddenly disappear, today''s dinner,


    she will definitely go, there will be no change before eight o''clock, you patience will be good. "


    Liam responded coldly, "Hmm."


    He did not want to hide his concern, and eagerness at all, and directly responded to this sentence.


    By the afternoon.


    It was only four o''clock when Liam got up and left work early.


    This, the entire Torres Group people are confused, after all, the president of these six years, unless


    there is the social, otherwise no one under the day so early, he has been with a workaholic like, than


    somepanies programmers are to fight.


    Today, although I heard that the gentleman has a party to attend at eight o''clock, but there is no need


    to leave at four o''clock, right?


    What the hell is going on here?


    Liam left the office and went straight to the mall. The suits he wears on a regr basis are always the


    same brands, and the store prepares a high-definition suit for him every day, choosing the most


    popr and hottest styles of the moment, and as soon as Adam says he needs it, they will send it over


    immediately.


    Liam chose one from several families and sent it over.


    After all, with Liam''s position in the business world, of course he can''t be made to wait for his clothes to


    be customized.


    But today.


    The strange thing is that Liam came and tried on the clothes himself. He is a natural clothes hanger, so


    whatever he wears, he looks very good. This mall is also a property of Torres Group, and the president


    of the mall, who personally came out to receive him, naturally came out with a heartfelt, burst of


    admiration.


    Liam picked out the one that he saw as the best fit.


    Only then did they leave the mall.


    At this time, it was only 5:30.


    Adam spoke up and asked, "Sir, are we going to have a dinner first?"


    Liam : "Go to the party site."


    Adam: "......"


    They are now located in the mall, from the scene of the dinner, only five kilometers, although this time


    is a little traffic jam, but half an hour past is enough, is the top of the day, jammed to walk, an hour is


    also able to arrive, so thetest is 6:30 to the scene, and the dinner starts at eight o''clock.


    A second of Mr. Time is money.


    Today personally came to the mall to try on clothes even if, but also an hour and a half earlier, to the


    dinner scene means?


    But he didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Since only hurriedly said, "Yes!"


    Liam got into the car and had every intention of picking up I, but he also remembered that I had


    said she would see him at the party, so she might not be happy if he showed up at Stewart Manor''s


    door now.


    So I had to hold back and go to the party first.


    He persuaded himself in his heart, anyway, there are only a few hours left, and then endure it, six years


    have waited, it is not bad this moment.


    He had never been so careful in his life.


    He was afraid that any of his out-of-the-ordinary actions would make her unhappy, but even so, his


    heart was still uneasy, still worried that after she saw him, her face was full of disgust and did not want


    to look at him any more.


    ......


    The person in charge of the dinner process was Marco Mendes, the vice president of another top


    What is Liam''s position in the business world?


    Any time he attends an event, he is always thest one to arrive, must be the most important person,


    always thest to arrive, and his time is very valuable, can be present is already the honor of the party


    organizers, but he today ......


    Marco couldn''t help but nce at his watch again to confirm that he had really arrived an hour and a


    half early!


    Right now, except for a few designers who are particrly fanatical about jewelry have also arrived,


    none of the other guests, havee yet.


    Marco seriously wondered if he had screwed up.


    He shivered and went up to Liam and said, "Mr. Torres, did you get the wrong notice? The party starts


    at 8:00, not 6:00, why are you here at 6:30?"


    Yes, in theory, it would make sense for Liam to show up at 6:30 for a 6:00 party.


    Marco, at this time, wanted to arrest the person in charge of sending Liam the dinner time notice and


    kick him out.


    Thinking about it, Marco wanted to give himself a p, should have known to inform Liam of the


    meeting time, I personally to do it, those stupid people under the head, really can not do anything,


    nothing!


    However.


    Liam listened to Marco''s words, on his icy handsome face, there was no expression, he coldly


    responded, "Well, I know it''s eight o''clock."


    Marco: "????"


    Could it be that not only my eyes are in trouble today, but my ears are also ruined?

 Chapter 42 You a walking relationship account

    Chapter 42 You a walking rtionship ount


    Instead, Adam spoke up and said, "You''d better hurry up and lead the way."


    Marco then responded and immediately led the way: "Mr. Torres, please."


    There are few people in the business circle who don''t know that Liam is aloof and likes peace and


    quiet, so Marco took Liam to the side and sat down in the corner that he had prepared long ago.


    Liam took his seat and said coldly, "Don''t bother with me, go to work."


    Marco: "Yes!"


    He hurriedly went to work on his own, but the heart is a hundred wonders, quietly looked back several


    times, really did not understand, why the other side so early to arrive.


    But he also reacted violently to what came, and hurriedly let the people under the head, to notify the


    other than aplr, all the participants, and not to say anything else, just a word, that Liam has arrived.


    He, as the person in charge of the party, could not, of course, let Liam sit here and wait for everyone


    and thene slowly at eight o''clock.


    And the others lived up to Marco''s expectation, after seeing this message, they rushed over, jokingly,


    the president of Torres Group had arrived and they were still not there. Did they want Liam to wait for


    them so they could be the finale?


    They don''t have the guts to do that.


    Just after the notification, Marco received a call from his own president Vin Allen: "Mr. Mendes, did you


    also notify aplr that Mr. Torres has arrived?"


    Marco said: "did not notify, in fact, I also hesitated for a while, do not want to Mr. Torres arrived news,


    notify apr, but thought about it, the other party''s first public appearance, we hinted at each other to


    arrive early, the other party an unhappy, not toe, it will not be worth the loss, they are engaged in


    art and design, are usually some temper. "


    Vin thought about it and spoke up, "You''re right, so let''s have those of us who arrive first!"


    And so.


    With Liam''s arrival at 6:30, so a chicken and dog toss, the party originally began at eight o''clock, at


    7:10, people have arrived almost, in addition to aplr and a few guests who live really far away, did not


    rush over, the other guests almost all arrived.


    Liam likes to be quiet, others do not dare toe over to disturb, only a few acquaintances of the


    president, past a greeting, but also do not dare to take a seat, toasted the wine and left.


    Ss and Theodore, knew that Liam had arrived.


    They arrived one after the other and sat on the couch across from Liam.


    Once Ss was seated, he teased, "Liam, your early arrival has made the party start almost an hour


    early."


    Liam, however, clearly doesn''t care about this.


    His cold eyes were fixed on the door of the banquet hall, waiting for I to appear.


    And as time went on, he acted more and more nervous, his fists clenched several times, his thin lips


    also pursed, and from time to time, he would lower his head and look at his clothes, whether they were


    decent or not.


    Ss and Theodore, have never seen him like this before.


    But they also understand, that happened back then, now I disappeared for six years, back to Liam,


    what attitude is really hard to say, Liam nervous is also normal.


    Time passes by minute by minute.


    Finally it was nearing eight o''clock.


    A Maserati, parked at the entrance of the party.


    I also got out of the car, she looked down slightly, nced at her watch and arrived five minutes


    early, just in time.


    The driver spoke up, "Miss I, let me know to pick you up when the party is almost over."


    I: "Yes!"


    The driver then drove to the parking room.


    It was also at this time.


    Everly got out of the car in a panic and raced over. She had actually received the news that Liam had


    arrived early, but her house was really far away and her dress had gone a bit awry before she left, so


    she just rushed over now.


    Everly took a look at I, saw her wearing a pure white dress, makeup exquisite, mouth slightly raised,


    swan-like neck, revealing the perfect line, and then with a stunning appearance, how to look how eye-


    catching.


    Thenpare that to yourself in a ck dress.


    Before she went out, she was very happy with her ck dress and felt as noble as a queen, but now


    she looks like an ugly ducklingpared to I!


    This strong contrast at once, she gave birth to jealousy and hatred, looked at I in a shady way ,


    could not control and said: "Cousin, I am in White Manor is far away, only toe sote, Stewart


    Manor is so close, howe you alsoe sote? You a person who relies on Stewart family to be


    qualified toe in, when the rtionship ount, to get the invitation to attend the meeting, sote to


    I didn''t understand at all what she had done to offend her cousin to open her mouth and talk about


    herself.


    She was not a submissive character, so she nced at Everly and said with a smile, "If aplr is unhappy


    with me, let here to me and say it herself, cousin are you familiar with aplr? Howe it''s your


    turn to feel that I don''t respect her for her?"


    Everly : "You ......"


    Rather, it is this time.


    The person weing you at the door said, "The banquet is about to start in two minutes, twodies,


    are you still not going in?"


    I is toozy to care about Everly.


    After all, she had always been punctual, and it was not her style to bete. She walked straight up the


    steps and handed the invitation she was holding, to the person weing her.


    The person weing the guests took a look at it after.


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    Instantly, his eyes widened: "You are ......"


    All the guests'' invitations, the appearance is the same, but the name inside, is not the same, aplr has


    note, the greeters thought that she would bete, did not expect that the good-lookingdy in front


    of people can not take their eyes away, but is aplr herself.


    Thinking about the stupid things Everly just said, the greeters couldn''t help but give her an odd look.


    Everly : "......?" Why are you looking at me like that?


    Next.


    The attendant, who weed the guests, returned the invitation to I and said respectfully, "Please


    Iughed, "No need, I''ll just go in myself."


    Seeing that she said so, the waiter didn''t insist.


    Everly looked at the waiter''s attitude toward I, some excessive attentiveness, a time in the heart


    more unhappy, went up and handed his invitation to the waiter, and as high as the presence of the


    queen, said: "You send someone to take me in!


    Waiter: "......?" Who are you to ask me to send someone to take you in? Wouldn''t you just walk in


    yourself?


    Seeing that the attendant does not move.


    Everly was furious and said, "What? Just because she''s the heir to the Stewart family and I''m not,


    you''re treating her differently? Is this how you treat your guests?"

 Chapter 43 My cousin does not respect aplor

    Chapter 43 My cousin does not respect aplor


    The waiter gave Everly a breathless look and said, "This has nothing to do with whether or not that


    youngdy is the heir to the Stewart family!"


    And just aplr and Everly conversation, did not take the initiative to say their own identity, so the waiter is


    not good to say directly broken, the words only to here, and stopped.


    But Everly , however, was unrelenting: "Not because she is the heir of the Stewart family, or because of


    what? I didn''t know that nowadays, attending a dinner party has such unequal and different treatment!"


    The waiter who weed the guests was really not grateful to her for this kind of nonsense.


    So he simply said expressionlessly, "Miss, the banquet starts in one minute, you either go in or go


    back, you make yourself at home!"


    Anyway, Everly, is just a small role, this small role just also at the gate, offended aplr, is the president to


    ask, the waiter can also say, they are afraid of this woman to go in, affecting the mood of the VIP aplr,


    so to dissuade her from retiring.


    Everly waspletely choked up.


    She gritted her teeth and took the invitation out of the waiter''s hand, stepping on her high heels and


    striding angrily towards the banquet hall.


    And the waiter, at this time, also through the inte, passed a message to his leader: "aplr has


    entered the field, she did not let anyone take her in, she went in by herself!"


    The leader knew that before aplr is to hide the identity, so it is only when aplr this time, or want to


    maintain a little mystery first, it should be a: "Got it, next I will arrange."


    I doesn''t know what other conflicts Everly had with the waiter after she left.


    She then just stepped and walked slowly into the banquet hall.


    When she walked into the hall, the original very noisy hall, suddenly quiet for a few seconds, many


    people who saw I, eyes swept through a trace of amazement, one of the president of the ss,


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    almost did not hold steady.


    The only one whocan make the crowd so stunning just now is Mr. Torres inside the corner, who


    everyone will lose their mind when they take one more look.


    I never thought that there would be such a beautifuldy.


    Liam kept his eyes on the door, and with his eyes, of course, he saw I.


    He got up abruptly.


    Just take a big step towards I.


    However, at this time, the host, who was standing on the stage and had already recovered from the


    amazement of seeing I, suddenly took the microphone and spoke: "Wee to the dinner to


    wee aplr back home, eight o''clock has arrived, aplr has actuallye, although we do not yet


    know which one is her, but she is already in our midst.


    Now, we would like to ask Mr. Torres a question, do you, as the organizer of this party, the one who has


    contributed the most money, do you feel that the design of aplr, this does deserve to be the first in the


    world, no one canpare?"


    The host took it for granted that since Liam was involved in organizing the wee party, he must also


    appreciate aplr. That''s why he dared to dare to ask Liam, and he felt that the next episode must be


    Liamplimented aplr two sentences, aplr also expressed a few sentences long admired Mr. Torres,


    so that the party, a smooth opening.


    All eyes fell on Liam''s body.


    When I heard the name Mr. Torres, she raised her eyebrows slightly, understanding that the other


    party was talking about Liam.


    So her eyes, too, followed.


    But after meeting Liam''s eyes, I felt a sudden jump in her heart, I can''t say what it was, but the


    feeling was fleeting, as if it was just her illusion, so she just frowned a little and didn''t think about it.


    Just ......


    Was it her illusion?


    Although this man looks very good, can take away everyone''s eyes good, but he looked at his own


    eyes, how seems to be a little strange?


    Seeing I''s eyes, they also fell on themselves.


    Liam paused, staring at I, coldly returned the host''s words: "aplr''s design, indeed, is the world''s first,


    but no one canpare, is not necessarily."


    In Liam''s opinion, I''s design isparable to aplr''s, but their styles arepletely different.


    No wonder Grandpa disliked him so much. If I hadn''t been so sure that her identity hadn''t been


    revealed, she would have suspected that this man had said that on purpose to get at their Stewart


    family!


    Liam looked at I''s expression and felt that something was wrong with her. The way she looked at


    him seemed a little strange, a little disgusted, and like a passerby, which made him feel some slight


    prick in his heart, could it be that she had really put him down and had no attachment at all, that''s why


    she had such a nd look?


    Such a knowledge makes him fearful, his feet are pinned in ce, actually forgot to go her way.


    And the host''s expression, all of a sudden also became very embarrassed ......


    If he had known Liam would say such words without giving face to aplr, he would not have asked Liam.


    He coughed and hurriedly changed the subject, afraid of exasperating aplr who was nowhere, so he


    immediately said, "Miss Everly, you are the eighth best jewelry designer in China, I heard that you have


    always admired aplr very much, do you want toe on stage now and say a few words to aplr?"


    In fact, today on stage to speak, is no matter what, it is not Everly''s turn.


    But Everly fervently admires aplr, and at the ceremony where she won eighth ce, she spoke for half


    an hour, taking up the time of the other winners to express how much she admires aplr, which is well


    known to all.


    So the host is hoping that Everly can make aplr feel a little better about being offended by Mr. Torres


    with her rainbow farts.


    Everly immediately said, "I do, I''ll say!"


    It''s not that she really admires aplr. She has been setting up this persona for herself, in fact, to show


    the public that she respects the strong and is not the kind of person who is jealous.


    And now she has the opportunity to speak, to express herself in front of everyone, and even to hold the


    leg of aplr, and to step on I by the way, how can she not go on stage?


    She immediately three steps and two steps up, an excited face said: "I admire aplr very much, in


    jewelry design, she is my enlightenment teacher, all my design inspiration, all from aplr''s work, give me


    the touch, but I am very unhappy today, because my cousin, she does not respect aplr at all, she relies


    on walking Stewart I said she didn''t respect aplr, and she even asked me back, what qualifications are


    there to question her. Even if she is my cousin, this attitude of hers towards aplr is very intolerable to


    me!"

 chapter 44 apology to aplor

    chapter 44 apology to aplor


    Finally, Everly added, "So cousin, you have to apologize to aplr!"


    Everly This statement was made.


    Liam originally did not bother to look at her, but now the hawk-like sharp eyes, fell on her body, the


    eyes extremely cold.


    Everly met his eyes, the tip of his heart trembled ......


    She had thought that I was an outcast who had been abandoned by Liam, so when she said that


    about I, Liam didn''t care and might even be happy about it.


    She actually has been very jealous of I, when she was able to marry Liam, soter I was


    abandoned when she was particrly happy, because she has always loved Liam, she risked


    offending the Stewart family, forced I to apologize to apr, no other reason, is that she wanted to


    make I in front of Liam embarrassed.


    But Liam Now this look in ...... her eyes, she thought, is there something that she has, apse in


    judgment?


    Many people''s eyes fell on I''s body.


    Although she hasn''t been seen for six years, she is after all the only heir to the Stewart family, and


    there are still many people who know her.


    Many designers who adore aplr look at I with a few fierce eyes.


    Liam is about to speak up and have Everly thrown out.Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I, with aughing voice, rang out first, with a yful tone: "Since I was mentioned, should I not also


    say a few words, at least let me have a chance to defend ah!"


    I was already very good-looking, and her look with a smile like this made many of the men present,


    even more, a bit dazed. When looking at the eyes of these people, Liam''s eyes also became more and


    more cold.


    And the host, who was at the center of the vortex, really didn''t know why things were going the way


    they were.


    Liam does not follow the routine praise aplr even if, Everly also does not follow the routine pat rainbow


    farts.


    Now it''s also be, I exins why she doesn''t respect aplr ......


    It is estimated that the aplr in the crowd, have wanted to lift the table.


    But the situation has developed into such a situation, of course, he can only harden his head and


    speak: "Miss I, then pleasee up and say a few words!"


    I lifts her steps and moves towards the stage.


    Everly, faced with Liam''s cold eyes, was in a state of flux, but when she saw Iing on stage, she


    felt a bitfortable thinking that she had to be in such an awkward situation under her own words.


    I walked up to this heel and took the microphone from the host''s hand.


    Liam looked at her standing on the stage, neck straight, confident and beautiful look, some slightly


    shaken, when they were together, he had never seen, she such a side.


    I smiled and looked at Everly, first said: "Cousin, these years I have been busy with my own affairs,


    not much attention to other things, so I did not know that you have won the eighth ce in the domestic


    designerpetition, really congrattions!"


    Everly immediately tilted his head and said proudly, "I am also ranked internationally, and I am ranked


    thirty-eight!"


    A number of thedies of the millennium below.


    They also started to whisper, "What''s so great about I except that she has a mother from the Stewart


    family and a pretty face? Compared to Everly''s excellence, I is really far behind, Everly is a real one,


    with national and international rankings!"


    Linda Mendes, who has known I since she was a child and naturally hates I, has been jealous of


    I for years because she has been the school beauty since she was a child and has always been a


    goddess to everyone.


    Some people who were jealous of I, who took away the eyes of many men as soon as she appeared


    today, also echoed the sentiment: "That''s right. How dare she belittle aplr? What is the status of aplr in


    the jewelry design world? Thepany''s strength has brought it to the number one position in the


    world, so why should I underestimate Aplr, just because she can be reincarnated as Old Stewart''s


    granddaughter?"


    "That''s right! Which one of us in high society doesn''t want to get a piece of jewelry designed by aplr


    herself? She offended someone at the party, and when aplr is angry with all of us and won''t help us


    design anymore, who will we talk to?"


    A few of them, talking not too loudly, but not too quietly either.


    It was intentional for all to hear.


    The inciting effect of these words was not bad, and sessfully brought a wave of hatred to I, and


    many people looked at I with bad faces.


    I justughed lightly, looked at Everly , and continued, "I just can''t believe I didn''t know that after six


    years of not seeing you, cousin, you worship me so much!"


    Everly was baffled by herment.


    Looking at I strangely, she asked, "Cousin, what kind of crazy talk are you talking about? How can I


    worship you? Even if you don''t want to apologize to apr, just say so, you are after all the heir of Stewart


    family, you are determined not to apologize, no one can do anything to you! Why do you need to say


    these strange words and make everyone confused?"


    Iughed: "I must seriously state that aplr does not think that I am disrespecting her just because I


    stepped on time and entered the dinner scene, because in aplr''s opinion, everyone''s time is just as


    valuable, and since the dinner is at eight o''clock, there is no need for anyone to arrive early because of


    her presence, as long as they are notte, it is not disrespectful. respect, aplr is not as petty as you


    say, cousin."


    After I said this, even Ss couldn''t help but lower his voice and say to Liam and Theodore: "I


    said that beautifully."


    Isn''t this beautiful?


    aplr listened to I these words, still good to count? Even if you want to count, you can not count, do


    aplr say: no, I am so petty, I just want everyone to wait for me, I think you wait for my time, is to set off


    my honor, so I do not ept you step on the point toe.


    Then if you say so, aplr would be admitting it, and then her own image is all ruined.


    Everly, of course, also realized this, and she hurriedly said, "Cousin, you deliberately said this, just to


    make apr bad to condemn you again, right? You do this, your conscience is over?"


    There are several avid admirers of aplr, at this time, also said unhappily: "I , you are morally


    kidnapping aplr, you are deliberately putting aplr in an embarrassing situation!"


    "That''s right, what did aplr do wrong to piss you off!"

 chapter 45 i am aplor

    chapter 45 i am aplor


    It is clear that I is just stepping on the spot, Everly so an incitement, and all of a sudden by them,


    expanded into something unforgivable like.


    Ss also saw Liam''s eyes, more and more cold up, heart is very clear, Liam is to see I himself on


    stage, and look confident, so for the time being did not say anything.


    But the next situation, if I hadn''t taken care of things herself, Liam would have had to resist and


    teach all these people a lesson.


    What they don''t know is that at this time.


    There is also a very admired aplr designer, surprisingly, this matter, flying to their own Twitter, said I


    a backdoor, not only deliberatelyte even, but also moral kidnapping aplr.


    The designer himself has his own fans, and the fans retweeted again.


    But a momentter, there was a group ofizens, cursing and swearing.


    "It''s amazing that you can be reincarnated. You have the face to go through the back door, right?


    Disgusting!"


    "Good luck with the Stewart family ofpanies going out of business!"


    "Moral kidnapping of my goddess, I is such a bitch!"


    "I know I, she used to be a green tea whore when she was in school, and with her family''s


    connections, she pretended to be a goddess at school every day, and didn''t think that if she wasn''t Old


    Stewart''s granddaughter, who would give her a second nce?"


    aplr back home, originally a big event, many people are concerned, the result of the party happened


    this kind of thing.


    Although it is said that the jewelry circle, involved in a few people, but because with the money and


    power involved in the transaction, such a topic that most people are prone to anger up on the spot,


    surprisingly not a moment, on the hot search.


    I, although unaware of Twitter, is fermenting something.


    Still, she listened patiently to the usations of those at the bottom.


    Waiting for an aplr admirer, he added: "You either hurry up and apologize to the aplr, or you get out


    now!"


    I finallyughed and said softly, "I''ll finish myst sentence before you judge whether I should get


    out! Hello everyone, I''m d to see you all back in China, I''m aplr! All my previous external licenses for


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    my designs have been retracted before I return to China, in the future, my designs will be exclusively


    licensed to Stewart Group, under thebel of Stewart Group, I hope you will, in the future, be more


    supportive!"


    Previously, her design, there are authorized to some foreignpanies, made into finished jewelry for


    sale, but are signed the date of authorization, these authorizations, in the first few days of her return to


    the country, have all gotten back.


    When her words were finished, there was silence in the room.


    Everly whole person was dumbfounded and stared at her incredulously, "You ...... you said you were


    aplr?"


    How is it possible?


    However, aplr is also this few years, the reputation of the rise, while I these years, are abroad, is ......


    This time.


    Marco also finally reacted to what, he woke up and said: "Right, I remember! old Stewart did not ask


    me for an invitation ah, so we are not on the part of Mr. Stewart, give Miss I invitation. So how did


    Miss I get here? She should have gotten the invitation in her own right!"


    When he said that, it actually verified that I is aplr!


    Where else would she have gotten the invitation?


    Marco at this time, all want to p themselves, Everly made so much noise for half a day, talking about


    what to take the back door, he did not react, all because in charge of the party, too many things, Liam


    today and early arrival, he was busy with the sanity are confused.


    I''s red lips hooked up and she looked at Everly : "Yes, I am aplr''s cousin, thank you for liking and


    admiring me, I take it! But you really underestimate my temperament, I don''t feel, myself today where I


    have disrespected myself!"


    Everly''s face, ugly as hell: "No, no, no. ...... No, it can''t be! How can you be aplr?"


    From her small bag, I took out the invitation.


    Handed it to Everly : "If your cousin doesn''t believe it, take a look for yourself."


    Marco said: "aplr''s invitation, a few days ago, we personally sent someone to fly out of the country, sent


    to the jewelry designers association over there, by the jewelers association, forwarded to aplr, it is


    written aplr''s name, can not be wrong."


    I has never been in contact with the Jewelry Designers Association in person, and only gave them


    an address to send invitations to because she was ready to go back to her country.


    The address given was not her own home, but that of her best friend in Country M. So the person who


    received the invitation at that time was only the maid of her best friend''s home.


    Everly took the invitation and saw the "aplr" in bold letters on it.


    The face is white, the invitation in the hand, it fell to the ground ......


    I has been the best in school since she was a child, and she was always the best in school.


    It''s hard to think of yourself as a designer and get the 38th ce in the world, finally you have some


    fame and can step on I.


    The result tells her that I is the world''s number one, is aplr?


    She simply has no way, to ept this reality!


    The invitation fell to the ground, and the eyes of the others, too, looked over.


    Just tweeted, mming I''s designer, she was close to the stage, so she took the top aplr''s name,


    saw it clearly, she blushed, felt a little unsteady on her feet, shivered and opened Twitter to re-look,


    found that her tweet had been popr, and I had been scolded on the hot search ......


    This ......


    She quickly deleted her tweet.


    But ......


    It''s toote! Because there are already a lot of jewelry direction V, screenshots of her tweets, take to


    write a lot ofments, of course, are critical of I''s negativements ......


    She had a ckout, it was over!


    Linda just said that I can''tpete with Everly because Everly got the international ranking of thirty-


    eight, and now she just feels as if her face has been pped with several loud ps by this invitation.


    But ......


    The one who looked the stiffest in the room was Liam.


    He had never thought that aplr, whose design style was not at all simr to I''s, was I? He certainly


    didn''t forget that he had just said that aplr''s style was not unmatched by anyone else, but was actually


    meant to praise I.


    But what has be of it?


    It turns out that he actually stepped on I, who is an aplr.


    Sure enough.


    And at this time, I''s eyes, too, looked over, and she raised the corners of her lips and said, "Mr.


    Torres, you seem to have some contempt for my designs, saying that I am not unmatched. I''m curious,


    who do you think canpare with me?"

 Chapter 46 - Being boasted on the hot seat

    Chapter 46 - Being boasted on the hot seat


    This moment.


    Liam felt a bitter taste in his mouth.


    Ss are feeling bad for him, this is good, Liam was originally full of apologies to I, can not wait to


    hug I, crying and confession of the kind ......


    The result is that before you have time to apologize and repent, you have offended someone first.


    The first sentence stepped on I''s face, saying that I is not unmatched.


    Liam promised old Stewart not to make their previous involvement, marriage and divorce public, so it''s


    not good to say that the designs that I had six years ago, are in his hands.


    So, he was silent for a while, and his icy voice, slowly said, "I was wrong, Miss I''s design, no one in


    the world canpare."


    Crowd: "......"


    Others have to give face to aplr, but with Liam''s position, it''s not necessary at all.


    He just went out in public and hit his own face in general, what kind of operation is this?


    Everly snorted lightly, looked at Liam , and said slowly, "Mr. Torres, there is no need to force this kind of


    unintentional words. I actually want to know who can be better than me, and there are rivals to make


    progress, so Mr. Torres, is really allowed to say who that person is straight away!"


    Liam''s cold eyes, fixed on her, said in a cold voice: "You have no rival! In my heart, you are the best."


    I: "????" What the hell? Is this person sick?


    The crowd in the room: "!!!" Did they hear it right?


    We just noticed that Liam look at I''s eyes, very some wrong, under theplex eyes, but also


    through a few deep love, this ...... Mr. Torres should not look at apr, right?


    Love at first sight?


    Many of thedies who liked Liam''s face also looked a bit sullen, Everly''s already pale face was even


    more ugly at this time.


    And this time.


    Liam also said coldly, "Get everyone who just said something bad about Miss White out of here.


    I : "......?"


    Did she know him well? What doesitmatter to him if people say bad things about her?


    Marco saw, Mr. Torres this 80% is to see apr, he did not say, hurried a hand, many waiters came


    forward, to Everly and other people, are driven out.


    It was the designers who called out I.


    Hurry up and say, "aplr, don''t be angry, it''s a misunderstanding, we just don''t know you are aplr, that''s


    why we said some disrespectful words, don''t throw us out, please!"


    One of them, especially worship aplr, at this time, even can not help, cried: "aplr, know you want to


    appear publicly, I was happy for many days, I had a hard time to get this invitation, I heard that I


    does not respect you, I am so angry, please do not drive me away, let me have a chance to talk to you!


    "


    The designer who tweeted about I is not much better at this time, with red eyes: "aplr, I was wrong, I


    was really wrong, I just sent a stupid tweet, I hope you can forgive me, I can do anything ...... I will go


    on Twitter now and exin the matter clearly! matter!"


    When she said that.


    The crowd took out their phones and opened Twitter, and soon saw that I was being called out on


    the hotspots.


    The curses are all over the ce, and the words are more difficult to hear than one another.


    The person who caused this incident did hurry to send a tweet to exin: "I''m such a stupid


    groundhog, I was wrong about the situation, it turns out I did note in through the back door, she


    is the star of the party, she is aplr herself, I just want to hammer my head as a walnut now! I hope aplr


    can forgive me for my stupidity!"


    With her tweet ......


    Scold "......?" This is to slip us y?


    Slowly, someone woke up to the taste.


    Onlinements, began to change the wind: "Wait, this means that I is the Stewart family heir, or


    the world''s first aplr?" Crap!


    "I think there was a guy who said he knew I and that she grew up as a school girl? This is a real


    nobledy, and a goddess who shines in the world!"


    This time, anotherizen: "Look at you guys have been scolding I, I dare not say anything, now I


    can not help but weakly say a word, I is really a goddess level, looks particrly good, I used to be


    with her a school, there are photos of her on stage when receiving awards."


    The words were finished with a photo, indicating that there is a picture of the truth.


    Now, theizens are even more explosive: "Crap, this is what goddess, this face, this body, I love!


    Mom, I believe in love again!"


    "I no longer want to say that I have not felt like a deer in the headlights for so many years, is it because


    my deer died. After seeing the photo of aplr goddess, I am sure that my fawn is not dead, it is jumping


    around so much that it can simply kill my dog!"


    "The one who just said I is the school beauty, her tone is very sour, this must be jealous of others,


    right? Are not all ugly people so strange?"


    The one who didn''t have the chance toe to the party, denigrated I, and then ate the melon


    online, happily watching people call I "ugly", Everly''s best friend Victoria, watched the wind suddenly


    turn like this ......


    The original tweet was deleted, so I can''t find Victoria''sment either.


    But theizens before someone, in order to scold I, deliberately screenshot, in order to say I real


    life, know I, are saying that she is this kind of person, that I must be a bitch, now this screenshot,


    by theizens staring at the id, clicked into Victoria''s Twitter.


    Not for long.


    Victoria received countless private messages on her Twitter ount, saying she was ugly, jealous and


    couldn''t see the good in others.


    Victoria knew that if she continued, there would be countless people calling her out, so she quickly


    cked out the people who were calling her out and immediately changed her Twitter nickname, but


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    even if she did, there were still resourcefulizens who picked her up again ......


    Desperate Victoria, simply chose to cancel her Twitter ount ......


    Ss looked at theizens, this wave of fast operation, can not help but in the heart of a cold sweat,


    fortunately, Liam told the media to shut up, I and his affairs hidden, theizens can only find, I


    suffered a yacht incident, but can not find the rtionship with Liam, otherwise with theizen''s


    fighting power... ...


    It is estimated that their marriage back then, it can not hide, old Stewart is afraid that Liam will hate


    Liam work unfavorable, that the two peoplepound will be more difficult.


    In just a few minutes, these things have already happened online.


    I went from scolding on the hot search to beingplimented on the hot search in one fell swoop


    ......

 Chapter 47 - Throwing Everly out

    Chapter 47 - Throwing Everly out


    Watching the winds of the inte change quickly.


    The designer who sent the wrong tweet was also very sincere in his apology.


    I then looked at the designers and said, "I hope that in the future, you will not hurt other people in


    the name of worshipping one person. I wasn''tte today, there was no disrespect for aplr, so even if I


    wasn''t aplr, you guys were wrong to overreact like that at first!"


    Several designers nodded their heads repeatedly, indicating that they knew they were wrong.


    I added: "I hope that everyone''s admiration and affection for their idols will be a positive force


    that can be used to push people to improve themselves and their idols together, so that everyone can


    be better!


    So please, everyone, be sensible, don''t just be provoked by a few words, and then be someone''s


    gun. A few of you are also just being used, being incited to faint, I will not me you, I just hope there


    will not be a next time."


    They hurriedly said, "We promise, there will never be a next time!"


    Only, this next.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Everly''s body.


    Because indeed it was she who started out, exaggerating the matter and stirring things up in all sorts of


    ways to make things this way.


    Everly immediately said: "I ...... cousin, I actually just respect aplr, I did overreact a little, but I did not


    mean to provoke, I ...... "


    I ignored her.


    At this time, the waiters looked at I, who had forgiven the designers who had sincerely apologized,


    and nced at Liam, asking, "Mr. Torres, these people, do you still want to kick them out?"


    I : "......"


    She still didn''t understand what Liam was up to and why he was helping her get rid of people.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Liam said coldly, "A few of them don''t have to."


    I has already forgiven them, so naturally there is no need to rush.


    The designers were relieved to see that Liam didn''t insist that they leave. Not only did they not want to


    leave the venue with apr, but they were also worried that being kicked out would mean they had


    offended Liam.


    A few otherdies who were jealous and talking nonsense, led by Everly, were asked out together.


    Everly opened his mouth and said, "Cousin, I''ve already exined, I really only like you because I like


    you, we are a family, why do you want to kick me out? Don''t you want to save me some face?"


    I smiled.


    Looking at her, she said, "Just now when my cousin stood in the spotlight with a microphone, saying


    that I disrespected aplr and forcing me to apologize, did she treat me as a family? Now that you''re


    getting kicked out, you remember that we''re family?"


    Everly is blocked: "I ......"


    I smiled and said, "Cousin better go home and rest, just Miss Mendes, what did you say you were


    ranked internationally?"


    A designer helpfully called back, "Thirty-eight!"


    Then, someone could not help butugh, thirty-eight, this number is really suitable Everly , this person


    engaged in those things, is not the same as thirty-eight?


    I listened and nodded, "Cousin, from your ranking, you still have a lot of room for improvement, from


    now on,e out to the party less, and draw more at home to progress! Sister is also for your own


    good, after all, a good dinner party, by you to make a mess, I think you are now also ashamed, no face


    to stay!"


    Even if Liam doesn''t kick Everly out, I will ask her to leave, in her own way.


    Everly : "......" No, I''m not actually ashamed that I have the face to stay!


    But this time.


    Everyone''s eyes, are looking at her, very disgusted, as if they areughing at her disgrace, Everly also


    can not say anything, the face has been red, so was pulled out.


    Several other people who had mocked I, seeing that Everly was her cousin, were thrown out and


    asked to apologize sincerely to I, whom they hated, just like the designers, but they couldn''t do it, so


    they were just thrown out.


    And Liam, at this time, also looked at their backs and said in a cold voice: "I don''t want to see them


    again at future parties."


    Severalpany bosses have understood that their daughters are offended Liam.


    Naturally, he hurriedly said, "Mr. Torres don''t worry, I won''t bring this useless thing out to obstruct Mr.


    Torres'' eyes again!"


    "When I get home, I''ll teach her a good lesson so she knows how she should talk!"


    Thedies: "......?" So, in the future, they won''t even have the chance to attend the party, right?


    Everyone is angry as hell inside.


    Especially when they think that Liam, the president of Torres Group, who is the dream man of


    thousands of women, is doing this to them for that bitch I, they are even more heartbroken.


    Linda paused and looked back, still trying to say something: "Mr. Torres......"


    But her father, Marco, saw her opening her mouth and scolded: "Get lost, what are you still doing here?


    Linda, who had never been scolded by her father in public since she was a child, turned around and


    walked out with red eyes.


    After a few of them were driven away.


    The party is much quieter, and everyone can see that aplr this person, indeed, has a character, sincere


    apologies she can forgive, but fake apologies, bad heart, just jealousy at the beginning, she will not


    give a good face.


    It''s just that people are starting to specte about what Liam is thinking.


    Is Mr. Torres trying to get married?


    But with Torres Group''s current strength, there is no need for a marriage.


    I, at this time, also came down from the high tform.


    She stepped on her high heels and walked slowly towards Liam .


    Liam looked at her, walking towards himself, and suddenly felt that his heart was beating faster.


    The image in front of him has appeared countless times in his dreams.


    He dreamed countless times that she came back, then smiled and walked up to him, hugged his waist,


    smiled and asked him: husband, did you miss me?


    Of course he wants to.


    Thinking like crazy.


    But once you open your eyes, you will find that it was all just a dream.


    And right now, she''s really back and reallying at him.


    The sound of high heels, finallynded in front of him.


    I also stood in front of him.


    Liam''s icy voice, couldn''t help but take the lead: "......Miss I!"


    He was going to call her wife, but then he remembered, OLD Stewart''s words, such an intimate name,


    and he swallowed it.


    I thought that the person in front of her, no matter the look, or the eyes, and today''s performance,


    are strange as hell.


    She couldn''t even read it a bit.


    But these are not important to her.

 Chapter 48 What species of simp is this

    Chapter 48 What species of simp is this


    This man has been targeting the Stewart Group, and when he found out she was back in the country


    yesterday, he even went to Stewart Manor to block her at the first opportunity, and what he did was not


    something she could pretend never happened just because he helped get people out!


    She held out her hand, ready to be polite first, "Mr. Torres, hello!"


    Liam''s fingertips trembled slightly as he reached out to take her hand in his.


    Ss watches this scene with relief, thinking that they are getting back together and that I is still


    willing to be near Liam.


    However.


    I''s voice, with a smile, rang out again: "I heard that because of Mr. Torres, Stewart Group has been


    very passive, and even been suppressed, and was called the eternal second ce. Now that I''m back,


    the market is like a battlefield, Mr. Torres, please give me more guidance in the future, I won''t be


    lenient, and I ask Mr. Torres to do his best!"


    Ss, who showed his old aunt''s delighted smile : "......"


    Damn, can''tugh out how to break?


    Liam''s body also froze, Stewart Group was suppressed? He has not suppressed the Stewart Group, he


    certainly has a number in his heart, I why would say so, there can only be one reason ......


    old Stewart provoked from it.


    In fact, they hadn''t heard that the Stewart family was being suppressed by the Torres Group, but now


    that I had said so, they all quietly looked at Liam with their eyes, not expecting the Torres Group to


    be so shady, suppressing the Stewart Group behind everyone''s back.


    Liam, who faced these looks from the crowd : "......"


    Theodore coughed and spoke, "Miss White ......"


    He was about to help exin that what suppression is simply not the case.


    Liam''s icy voice rang out first: "Suppression? Miss I, which project are you referring to?"


    I froze.


    This grandfather has not yet told her, and she has not yet had time to ask more questions, and today


    came back to catch up with grandfather.


    Liam''s cold eyes looked at her with the utmost affection, and continued, "Torres Group has a lot of


    projects under them now, but whatever Miss White sees, just take it, I won''t say anything."


    A bunch of old bosses: "......" This ......


    Mr. Torres Group is a real estatepany, buying a piece ofnd is easily a multi-billion dor project,


    Torres Group does other projects, of course, the value of the project will not be much lower, this


    opening is to see which randomly take, Mr. Torres is throwing a lot of money to win a smile on the face?


    I''s brow furrowed slightly.


    Didn''t understand at all, what this person meant.


    She raised her eyebrows and her red lips curled up, "What, is Mr. Torres conceding defeat?"


    Liam : "Well, I admit defeat."


    I : "......?"


    She waspletely dumbfounded.


    The crowd in the room was also dumbfounded.


    Liam has always been a thunderbolt in the business world over the years, when have we ever seen


    him admit defeat?


    Liam, at this time, was still holding I''s hand and did not let go.


    He said in a cold voice, "Whatever makes Miss White happy."


    Crowd: "......?"


    I has actually been pursued over the years, even abroad.


    But with someone like Liam, she couldn''t react for a while.


    She pulled her hand out of Liam''s and said with a nk expression, "Mr. Torres, I will get whatever


    project I want on my own, I don''t need Mr. Torres to do that."


    The words are finished.


    I then took a few steps back and politely said, "Mr. Torres, please make yourselffortable."


    Then he turned to the other seats.


    She felt a little strange in her heart, she shook hands with Liam, but did not think much of anything, but


    I do not know why, the hand was grasped by this person, her heart inexplicably some revulsion, is a


    ...... clear sense of disgust.


    It''s as if this person had done something wrong to himself.


    She felt her hands were all very slightly ufortable.


    So I couldn''t resist, so I took some tissues from the table and wiped my hand with Liam''s.


    Liam felt his hands empty.


    There is already an unspeakable loss in the heart.


    His eyes followed I''s back, and then he saw her, sitting a short distance away, wiping her hands in


    disgust, as if she had touched something dirty by shaking hands with him.


    Having had three years of marriage with her, he certainly knew that she rarely hid her likes and dislikes.


    So the way she''s acting right now, she should really hate him.


    Such a perception.


    It made Liam''s throat roll and his heart sink a little.


    Many people have been staring at them, wondering if the Torres Group and Stewart Group, are really


    going to join forces, so several people, have seen I wiping her hands, and everyone couldn''t help


    but gulp a little and subconsciously look at Liam .


    I''s actions are a p in Liam''s face.


    Mr. Torres should be angry, right?


    We actually don''t understand, Liam''s status, looks, body, social status, really can make countless


    women swoon, I how can hate him to this point?


    Next.


    Everyone saw Liam move.


    He stepped up to I''s side and asked in a cold voice, "Are your hands ufortable? Feel dirty?"


    I didn''t even notice who wasing.


    Wiping his hands, he casually responded, "Hmm."


    Just after this one word should be, she came back to her senses, this familiar voice, it is difficult to be


    ......


    She looked up and saw that it was Liam.


    Now, she was more or less embarrassed in her heart, after all, it was like hitting him in the face.


    Many people in the room, also subconsciously sucked in a breath of cold air.


    Liam, however, only thinks that she hates him and does not want to forgive him for what happened in


    the beginning, so she says this on purpose to stab him.


    He pulled out his chest sash inside, folded neatly silk scarf, is silk material, so very soft.


    He took the silk towel, handed it to I , and said in a cold voice: "The paper is rough, wipe too hard, it


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    will hurt your hands. Wipe with this, it''s clean."


    I : "......?"


    She felt that if she were Liam and someone said that about herself, she would want to kick the other


    person out of the way, Liam, is this person okay? She didn''t know when she had be so attractive


    that she could charm a normal man like this?


    It is reasonable to say that a man like Liam has no shortage of women.


    The crowd was also stunned, if not because they did not dare to offend Liam, are eager to go up and


    ask a question, may I ask what breed of dog you are?


    Howe people didn''t know that Liam, a man who has a crush on a woman, can go to such an


    extent?


    Ss is also silent face, Liam''s simp line, said not to tolerate, but ...... think about I when the


    aggravation of those years, Liam wanted to chase his wife back, simp some, it seems to be the right


    thing to do.

 Chapter 49 I am for learning to cook

    Chapter 49 I am for learning to cook


    I looked at Liam, handed the square towel in front of her and refused, "No, thanks Mr. Torres!"


    Liam''s eyes dimmed.


    He said coldly, "It''s also up, my square towel, Miss White should also be too dirty. ss , pass your


    square towel to Miss White."


    Crowd: "......!" As for that?


    Is Mr. Torres really not teasing them?


    The corners of Ss'' mouth twitched several times, and he looked at Liam and asked, "Liam, are you


    sure?"


    It''s not that he didn''t want to give the scarf to I.


    But because he was worried that if he did give it, Liam would wake up and be jealous that I had


    used his scarf and woulde looking for his innocent self to settle the score.


    Liam was so impressed by what he said.


    It was a real reminder.


    The brow was slightly knitted, as if hesitating.


    At this time, a female designer, especially smart, came up and handed I a silk scarf: "aplr, use mine!"


    I : "......"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    In fact, my hands, really not delicate to the extent that a little wipe are required to use a silk scarf.


    But the designer scarf was handed over, and the other party was ady, so I, of course, wouldn''t


    brush off her name, smiled, took the scarf, and said, "Thank you!"


    I is already good-looking, smiling is even more mesmerizing, the female designer, can not help but


    slightly red face, whispered apliment: "apr, you are really better looking than the angels that came


    out of the painting!"


    She finished her words.


    Liam''s icy eyes fell on her.


    What does this mean? This woman wants to steal his wife?


    The female designer was immediately awakened by Liam''s nce, and her whole face was instantly


    shocked to a white color. What did Mr. Torres mean?


    I wiped her hands, not noticing this, quite a few people at this time, came over to toast.


    After all, aplr is the star of the party.


    There were also a lot of peopleing up and chatting casually.


    Liam was a little upset that she was talking andughing with the others, but he knew in his heart that


    this was her exclusive show and he couldn''t interrupt, he needed to wait until the party was over if he


    wanted to talk to her alone, so he took his seat not far from her.


    I can certainly see him, the man is very present and oppressive, and very handsome, almost inside


    the crowd, the first nce can make people notice.


    She actually didn''t quite understand what the intention was when she was talking to someone else and


    this person was looking at her without blinking.


    This time.


    A female designer, was asking questions, and I answered them all politely.


    To the back, the designer, holding his face, asked, "aplr, we do design, most of us do not like to get


    involved in trivial matters, do you usually do housework at home? Do you like to cook?"


    She asked so.


    Liam first of all is the heart seized, he certainly will not forget, after they married three years, she


    cooked for him every day, but finally divorce, he also humiliated her worthless.


    He expected I to look at him or even give him a look of hatred and disappointment when she


    answered the question.


    But I didn''t expect it.


    I didn''t look at him.


    She looked at the female designer and smiled, "The housework is done by the maids when they are


    abroad, and at Stewart Manor and White Manor. I don''t like to cook, and I don''t know how to cook."


    Inside her memory, she indeed does not remember, when she cooked.


    So she was sure she wasn''t going to.


    Liam listened, his heart stabbed, a kind of dull pain, quickly came out, he only thought that she wanted


    topletely erase, between them the past, that is why in front of his face so answered, said she can


    not cook at all.


    Ss and Liam also think the same way, only to think that I is angry with Liam, so deliberately said


    so, after all, he went to Torres Manor back in the day, have eaten her handmade food, is a treat for


    them.


    He then helped to assist, jokingly said: "In fact, Liam can cook, to say the least, is also considered to


    work!"


    He interrupted so much.


    Everyone sort of heard that Ss was trying to set the two up, and they certainly understood that Ss


    wouldn''t have dared to make such a joke if Liam hadn''t meant it.


    Sure enough.


    Liam''s icy voice, too, rang out, "Well, I will."


    Everyone''s eyes, too, fell on Liam''s body.


    Seeing him with a wine ss in his hand, looking cold and reserved, the crowd is really hard to


    associate, such a man, will go in and out of the kitchen.


    I, of course, looked at him too.


    Marco also saw that Liam was afraid that I had fallen in love with him, he followed with a smile and


    said: "It seems that Mr. Torres must be a man who loves his wife very much in the future, and thedy


    who can marry Mr. Torres in the future will definitely live a very happy life! Miss White? "


    It doesn''t matter whether Liam really likes I or not, anyway, he helps to assist and ingratiate himself


    with Liam, half of it is not bad.


    Iughed dryly and said, "Mr. Torres'' business is none of my business, so I won''tment on it."


    She really doesn''t understand how one of her wee dinners now makes it as awkward as a blind


    date.


    Many rich boys, however, have a very bad taste in their heart, I such a good-looking, perfect body,


    and is the daughter of the Stewart family, or the world-famous apr, how will they not be attracted?


    But they are very self-aware, know that they can notpare with Liam, also dare not grab with Liam,


    see Liam so, so they have to be silent.


    And Liam himself, regardless of the fact that so many people were there.


    He stared at I with cold eyes and said coldly: "Of course it''s Miss White''s business, I learned to cook


    for Miss White. After six years of learning, now I can already taste it. I wonder when Miss White, can


    you go to Torres Manor and try it?"


    Back then, he was the one who believed M''s bullshit and had to marry her in secret.


    Their marriage in name, but make it look like an underground rtionship, she must have been very


    aggrieved back then, so all this he has to make up to her, he will let everyone know that he likes her, he


    loves her, he can let everyone hear his heart, he can not hide it.


    I almost choked when she heard it.


    She looked up at Liam and said, "Mr. Torres, I wish you would stop joking around! I don''t think it''s funny


    at all, and I''m sure Mr. Torres doesn''t want rumors going around after today''s party that Mr. Torres likes


    me!"

 Chapter 50 Mr. Torres, big deal

    Chapter 50 Mr. Torres, big deal


    Liam put down the ss in his hand.


    Cold eyes stared at I, sexy low voice, said word by word: "Not rumors, I do love Miss White, and like


    for nine years!


    It was indeed nine years, and he loved her for the six years she was gone.


    For the three years they were married, he actually loved her, but he didn''t know it. He was blinded by


    M''s lies and kept running away from his feelings to get to this point.


    Many of thedies in the audience, could not help but let out a gasp.


    Who is Liam? He is a standard high wealthy and handsome man, the top of the pyramid, and there are


    many women who adore him, but right now, he says he has liked I for nine years and learned to


    cook for her?


    I felt like she was choking again.


    She was silent for a moment, looked at Liam , and asked in a yful tone, "Mr. Torres, howe I''ve


    never heard that you like me? Guess what you''re saying now, do I believe you?"


    There was no Liam in her memory, so she was sure he hadn''t made a pass at her.


    Not to mention, this man is also working against the Stewart Group, and I doesn''t believe a word of


    it.


    Liam''s heart choked at his words.


    Just think of her as mocking herself. When the divorce was finalized, he imed that he hadn''t liked


    her, and he said that everything he did after the marriage was a y for his grandfather.


    Liam cold voice, slowly said: "Miss White,ter, I will use action, to prove my heart."


    I : "......"


    She didn''t want to continue themunication.


    ncing at the watch on her wrist, she spoke, "It''s gettingte, guys, so I''ll go back first!"


    Liam could tell she didn''t want to talk about it in public.


    Then he immediately got up and said in a cold voice, "I''ll send Miss White back."


    I said: "No need! I''ve brought my driver and Mr. Torres will go about his business, thank you for your


    hospitality. The Stewart family did not contribute to the hospitality because Grandpa felt that if he did, it


    would be the Stewart family promoting their own granddaughter, and he was afraid that outsiders would


    talk about it, so please forgive me for that!


    I said this with a smile, in a decent and generous tone.


    A group of presidents, then haveughed: "Mr. Stewart thoughtful, we will not think too much, Miss


    White do not worry about it!"


    I smiled and said, "I''ll be off then!"


    Several designers are still a bit reluctant.


    They have to go up and leave aplr contact information.


    I Since she has returned to her country and has to help her grandfather handle thepany''s


    affairs, she naturally has to deal with people sooner orter, and can attend the banquet, most of them


    are people of status and prestige, or her admirers, so she took out her cell phone and added Facebook


    to those who intended to add her contact information.


    One designer asked, "aplr, is this the Facebook you just signed up for after you came back?"


    I smiled, "Mmm!"


    When she was abroad, she was almost always contacted by phone and SMS fax, so she didn''t use


    software like Facebook. After she returned home, she changed her cell phone number and has also


    informed a few of her important friends of the new number she now uses.


    Since the mainstream of domestic contact now, are Facebook, so she returned home with a new


    number, re-registered ount.


    Liam this time.


    Also took out his phone and said in a cold voice: "I wonder if I, fortunately, also added Miss White''s


    contact information?"


    Everyone now only feels that Mr. Torres, who has always been aloof and noble, is really simp today.


    It''s not easy for people to add I to Facebook when they''ve always been begged to do so, but he took


    Content is ? by N?velDrama.Org.


    the initiative to add I to Facebook and was so careful.


    I nodded, although she didn''t know why, she didn''t really treat this person well, "Sure!"


    After all, Liam is also a member of the businessmunity, so it is inevitable that there will be contact


    in the future.


    Liam clicked Add after.


    His sexy maic voice also rang out, "I''ll set Miss White''s Facebook, to the top."


    He certainly did not forget that when he first got her phone, inside Facebook, his messages were set to


    the top by her.


    Once he said this, many of thedies of the millennium, can not help but secretly gnash their teeth, the


    heart is even more jealous.


    I, on the other hand, justughed: "Mr. Torres, you don''t have to!"


    Anyway, she was sure that she was not going to send him a message.


    What is the point of his topping?


    The words fell, several other presidents, also against Liam''s cold eyes, shivering up, with I added


    Facebook.


    The key is that people are the heirs of the Stewart family, afraid of business dealings, they are out of


    this plus ah.


    Is Mr. Torres looking at them like that because he''s afraid they''re going to cut corners?


    And so.


    They are all very smart, one by one, after adding Facebook, they will add a sentence: "I hope that in


    the future, and Stewart Group cooperation happy, Miss White and Mr. Torres, in fact, is a very good


    match, looks very good together, Mr. Torres so like Miss White, Miss White may consider! Mr. Torres


    likes Miss White so much, Miss White might as well consider it!"


    Each person added words that were much the same and said pretty much the same thing.


    Liam looked at these entrepreneurs, almost all forty or fifty years old uncle, I will not have any


    interest in them, and they also know how to help him speak, his cold eyes, but eased a few points.


    I : "......"


    She doesn''t want to add Facebook with them anymore, they''re bing a marriage agency team.


    The good thing is that within a few clicks, everyone has been added.


    There are a few rich generation, shivering and want toe up to add, Liam mouth raised a cold smile,


    immediately look over, they instantly dare not add, their father and I plus Facebook, is to talk


    business, they can still be for what?


    Of course it is looking at the goddess!


    But Liam could obviously see what they were trying to do at a nce, and forcing them to add


    Facebook might offend Liam and harm their ownpany''s future, so they had to stuff the phone they


    had just touched out of their pockets back in again.


    The only two single, young presidents in the room were Ss and Theodore.


    Ss nced at the phone.


    He coughed and looked at Liam and said, "Liam, I won''t add it, but if there is cooperation between the


    Payments and Stewart Group in the future, I''ll need your help to spread the word!"


    A mature brother who knows not to give Liam a hard time.


    Theodore also touched his nose: "I''m counting on Liam to deliver the message too!"


    Liam gave them both a look.


    In a cold voice, he said, "Then you, work more with Stewart Group."


    Two people: "......?" So you can help us pass the word andmunicate with I more often, right?

 Chapter 51 Pleasant suitor

    Chapter 51 Pleasant suitor


    The others, of course, understood what Liam was saying.


    They couldn''t help but nce at I one after another.


    I want to ask her, with such a, high quality suitor, what is the feeling inside? Do you want to publish a


    happy suitor or something ......


    I didn''t want to say anything, and she was feeling a little irritated.


    After adding Facebook.


    She took a big step straight out the door.


    Liam quickly followed.


    The others thought Liam was sending I out, so they hurriedly followed and went to deliver her


    together.


    Are you trying to brag about yourself and show that you have a biggerframe than Liam?


    Ss did warn: "I advise you all not to go out yet, let''s drink for a while and let Liam and Miss White,


    talk more at the door!"


    Ss said so, the presidents present, also havee to understand.


    It''s true, Mr. Torres went out with them, probably to talk to Miss White more, what did they go out for, to


    be a light bulb? Especially when they saw that Liam''s assistant, Adam, was in the ballroom and didn''t


    go out, they didn''t n to go out.


    I was on her way out of the ballroom when she called her driver, "I''m ready to go home."


    Driver: "Yes, Miss."


    Getting to the door.


    The driver hadn''t arrived yet, but Liam was standing in front of I.


    They were the only two people outside the door.


    Liam could barely contain his thoughts and took a few steps closer to her, trying to hold her in his arms.


    I froze for a moment.


    Taking three steps back, his entire body went on alert and stared at him, "Mr. Torres, what do you


    want?"


    Do you want to challenge her fighting skills?


    Liam looked at her defensive look, and several steps back, eyes swept through a trace of pain, he has


    understood, she no longer want to be near him.


    His eyes were slightly heated and he looked at I with a dumb voice and said in a cold voice: "I,


    what happened back then, was my fault."


    Liam''s handsome face was written with apologies.


    It looks very painful.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    I: "? Mr. Torres, are you drunk and mistaken for someone else?"


    Looking at I''s bewildered face, looking as if she really did not understand what she was talking


    about, Liam could not help but associate it with the fact that after she saw him today, many of her


    reactions were not right, her eyes were calm and waveless, no love even if, not even hate, when


    looking at him was more embarrassment, not other tangled emotions.


    Liam stared at I , and asked in a cold voice, "You ...... don''t remember me?"


    I asked rhetorically, "Should I remember Mr. Torres?"


    Liam means that they knew each other before and I knew that she had lost a memory and that she


    had chosen to give it up, so now it seems that Liam is the person she used to remember?


    If so, he said today that he had liked her for nine years or something, that is not a lie, but a little basis?


    Seeing that she was indeed full of doubts.


    Liam said, "Back in the day we ......"


    The words just got here.


    The driver then already drove the car and arrived at this heel.


    I saw that he seemed to have the intention to borate, her eyes also cold down: "Mr. Torres, I do


    not know, what you had with me in the past, and I am not interested, you do not have to tell me. We''ll


    just be rivals in the mall, that''s all. Since what has been forgotten, there is no need to pick it up again,


    you are just a passerby to me!"


    Words to this point.


    I opened the car door and got in.


    Liam tried to catch up, but I''s icy stare, directed at him, "Mr. Torres, I hope you have the self-respect


    not to cause me any distress."


    Such indifferent eyes and heartless words pinned Liam''s feet to the spot.


    He knew very well that if he went after her and stopped I, he would only cause her to resent him, so


    he did not go after her.


    The driver started the engine and the car moved forward.


    He also asked in a whisper, "Miss, did Mr. Torres say something?"


    I said with little concern, "He seems to mean that he knew me from before and should be the person


    inside the memory I gave up?"


    The driver cautiously said, "Then, Miss, do you want to remember?"


    I said: "I don''t want to! Whether he knew me before, what role he yed in my lost memories,


    whether he was the one who hurt me, or the one who adored me for nine years as he said, it doesn''t


    matter to me, I just need to live a good life afterwards!"


    I will not forget the letter she saw herself writing down before she cleansed her memory after Dc.


    Martin, helped her to wash it away.


    The driver then breathed a sigh of relief: "Miss said yes!"


    old Stewart is worried that after thedy met Liam, her heart was curious about what happened back


    then, and she wanted to get her memories back, and then tangled with Liam.


    The driver, who is loyal to the Stewart family, also wanted to spit after hearing I''s words, meaning


    that Liam told her today that he had been in love with her for nine years? How can he have the face to


    say that?


    ......


    Know that I is gone.


    The people in the party also dispersed.


    After Ss and Theodore came out, they both saw Liam dazed, standing in the doorway, blowing the


    wind, and they both had some doubts in their minds.


    Ss suggested, "Liam, go for a drink?"


    Liam did not object.


    Bar booths, ordered a lot of drinks.


    There are still only three of them brothers.


    Ss wanted to call some prettydies toe over and keep himpany, but Liam didn''t like those


    didn''t even think about it.


    Liam picked up his ss and just tilted his head and took a sip of wine.


    Ss asked, "Liam, what''s wrong with you? I won''t forgive you?"


    Liam looked at Ss with scarlet eyes and said in a somewhat astringent tone, "She doesn''t remember


    me."


    Ss was stunned.


    Incredulously, he said, "How is that possible? What don''t you remember? Could it be amnesia?"


    Rather, it is this time.


    Theodore, whose family''s industry is involved in medicine, spoke up: "The brain is badly damaged, and


    there is hypnosis, which can help people forget some of their memories. I looks mentally normal, so


    more likely, it''s hypnosis! Generally speaking, it is very dangerous to perform such hypnosis, and if you


    are not careful, you will not only fail to hypnotize, but also be mentally confused and turn into a


    crazy person. I should have been very determined when she decided to be hypnotized back then!"

 Chapter 52 Liam is a dog

    Chapter 52 Liam is a dog


    Liam''s eyes were stagnant, risking turning into a lunatic and being hypnotized, what could be the


    reason for such determination? Because back then, he hurt her too deeply!


    Thinking about it, the ss of wine in his hand, were crushed hard.


    Crimson blood, flowing down the fingers.


    Ss was startled and rushed to say, "Liam!"


    Liam : "I''m fine."


    He let go of his hand, the pieces of the wine ss, fell from his hand, the hand some pain, but he


    understood in his heart, this pain, absolutely no more than the pain in her heart in the first ce.


    Theodore got up, got the wine guy, and brought over the medicine cab.


    He also advised Liam: "Liam, you''ve waited so long for I toe back, you have to take care of your


    own body. Besides, you said you were going to cook for her, how can you cook if you hurt your hand?"


    Liam sunk his eyes and didn''t make a sound.


    Adam came up immediately and helped with the wound.


    Wait for the wound to be dressed.


    Theodore frowned and spoke, "Liam , what are you going to do? If she doesn''t remember you at all


    ......"


    Liam said coldly, "Then I will make her, fall in love with me again."


    Only Liam also knew that it would be difficult, because he could see that I resented him, and if the


    hypothesis of hypnosis held true, it would prove that even if she did not remember him, she would still


    wipe her hands in disgust after shaking them.


    Not to mention, old Stewart hates him and will surely continue to make trouble out of it.


    Ss wasn''t surprised by Liam''s answer either.


    He sighed and also couldn''t help but say, "But I also really didn''t think that aplr turned out to be I,


    back when Liam you told us you were getting a divorce, thought that was M drawing, showed us the


    set of design drawings, and aplr is not the same style at all ah, what''s going on? We are actually


    concerned about the aplr design jewelry, but ......"


    But it never urred to me to find this person, really, because the design styles were so far apart that


    they didn''t connect with I at all.


    Liam''s cold eyes beat: "Because ......"


    It was as if he could already guess the answer, but he didn''t want to admit it.


    He also didn''t want to admit that it was because of this that he had been covered by this curtain for so


    long and hadn''t thought to check aplr.


    His tall, upright body, stood up, did not drink much wine, and his body was not tainted with much


    alcohol.


    After getting up, he spoke in a cold voice, "I''ll go back first, you guys take your time and drink."


    With those words, he strides away.


    Ss also wanted to pursue the question.


    Theodore gave his arm a tug, and Ss froze and didn''t make a sound.


    Wait for Liam to go away.


    Ss asked, "What''s going on?" "Theodore, why are you pulling me out of nowhere?


    Theodore says: "The design style haspletely changed, and what does that mean? I''s designs


    used to be very warm and gentle. What does that mean? It means she has Liam in her heart and she


    likes him. That''s why many of her designs show the softness of women. Now she has forgotten Liam,


    she doesn''t love him anymore, so her design style haspletely changed, she''s so bold, she''s so


    exclusive, every design is a queen''s aura. If you ask Liam about this now, you''re not breaking his


    heart?"


    Ss waspletely choked up.


    He didn''t even think about it at all, so it''s no wonder Liam seemed to get up and leave after he figured it


    out.


    Theodore poured him a ss of wine.


    Some disgustedly said, "I hope you use your head a little before you speak in the future!"


    Ss : "......"


    Well, it was his fault for almost poking Liam in the gut, and he pleaded guilty.


    ......


    I went back to Stewart Manor.


    Just walked in the door.


    Jonah stood at the door with his arms in his hands, as if he were a little carrot head checking up on


    you, and said in a clear voice, "Mommy, there''s no uncle trying to seduce you today, is there?"


    I thought about Liam.


    Pursed lips in disgust.


    Opened his mouth and said, "There''s nothing to seduce me!"


    Because Liam is not a person, how she looks at this person today, is a dog.


    Jonah looked up and down at his mommy and saw that she didn''t look like she was lying, so he quietly


    breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good, I was afraid that mommy was too innocent to be cheated!"


    I nced at him.


    Changed his high heels, also some funny, this kid, full of brains do not know what is.


    Saw I''s eyes sweeping to herself.


    Jonah frowned in displeasure and said, "Mommy, what are you looking at me like that for? Are you not


    taking my words seriously? Have you seen the newstely? There''s a lot of news about scumbags,


    they''re keeping mistresses outside, they''re killing their wives to cheat on their insurance, they''re


    beating their wives at the drop of a hat, they''re all horrible! So mommy, you have to trust me and do


    your career well, they''re all love cheats!"


    Thinking about it, Jonah also frowned.


    In fact, he has not said, the most critical thing is that he is now too young, if you meet a bad uncle to hit


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Mommy, he can not fight, how to protect Mommy it?


    So he hopes that mommy wait a little bit, first do a good job career, when he is strong enough to be


    able to all the uncles, are casually stepping on the feet, mommy then fall in love, safer!


    I looked at the little one with a serious look and said with amusement, "Don''t y with your phone


    anymore! Send you to school first thing tomorrow, behave well at school and don''t let mommy down!"


    Jonah lifted up his chest and said seriously, "Mommy, you don''t even see who''s son I am, how could I


    let you down? When I was abroad, I was the best baby in school, and I''m the same when I''m back


    home! I am definitely not going to disgrace Mommy!"


    I touched her son''s face.


    The heart is very relieved.


    Although she didn''t know who the father was, the child was indeed a special gift from God, Jonah was


    always obedient and understanding since he was a child, and he was always the best in school.


    And this time.


    old Stewart also came out, and he heard I and Jonah''s conversation.


    He looked at I and said with a smile, " Jonah, those who are in the news are typical, how can all


    men in the world are bad. I ah, if you see any young talent, you can still consider. But only one thing,


    you must not consider that boy from the Torres family, Grandpa hates him so much, ask the


    housekeeper, I''ve cried a few times because of him!"


    With that, old Stewart looked aggrieved, as if he had been oppressed by Liam for many years.


    I looks to the housekeeper.


    Housekeeper: "...... Yes, what Mr. Stewart said is true!"

 Chapter 53 I covet your mommys beauty

    Chapter 53 I covet your mommy''s beauty


    old Stewart did get pissed off and cried!


    But not because of the business fight, was angry crying, but because, Miss I, when Liam was hurt


    into that kind of angry crying, but always is angry crying well, so their own words are not wrong, and not


    a lie.


    I''s eyes went cold.


    Opened his mouth: "Grandpa, I know! Before I returned home, I had followed the news on the domestic


    arcades. I know that Torres Group, and Stewart Group''s subsidiaries, are both developing their own


    games. Nowadays, internationally, the most famous online game is Stuart, and Stuart''s world champion


    team, aug, is in China. As long as we poach them under ourpany and endorse our new game, we


    can win the first battle of Torres Group!"


    Jonah is still somewhat concerned about the game and couldn''t help but say, "Mommy will be able to


    seed when she goes to dig up the uncles of aug!"


    old Stewart, of course, knows that his granddaughter, these years abroad is very powerful, so Jonah


    said this, he does not feel surprised.


    He nodded his head and spoke with a smile, "Good, then, with your words, grandpa is relieved! Now


    that you''ve returned to China, Grandpa feels that the burden on himself is much lighter. By the way,


    didn''t Chasee back with you?"


    I opened her mouth, "Chase has a business deal to finish, it should only be a few days, he''ll be back


    soon!"


    old Stewart said: "Chase this kid is good, you guys over the years, in foreign countries to get along


    well, right? Look, he was originally all these years to help Enzo , the expansion of the international


    chain abroad, and now that you have returned to China to develop, he has also decided to return to


    develop, he may be ......"


    I''s mouth twitched and she realized that her grandfather wanted her to fall in love with Chase.


    She spoke up, "Grandpa, don''t talk nonsense, I just want to do my career now!"


    She and Chase Anderson are just good friends, she did not mean it, Chase also did not express that


    aspect of the idea, if grandfather so messed up point spectrum, and then meet with Chase are


    awkward.


    old Stewart only thought she was embarrassed, but instead, he was also relieved, smiling, "That''s fine,


    that''s fine, you don''t want Grandpa to say, Grandpa will not say! Grandpa believes that you are just


    good friends!"


    I : "......"


    I saw your face, you did not believe anything.


    I felt a little tired inside.


    She said, "Grandpa, it''ste, we have to take Jonah to school tomorrow!"


    old Stewart waved his hand and spoke, "Well, you go ahead, you go ahead!"


    ......


    The following day.


    I took Jonah and went to the entrance of the kindergarten.


    They got out of the Maserati.


    In the capital, luxury cars are not umon, but what is rare is a beauty like I, who can shine when


    she stands there.


    She was holding a small baby, and the little child was also pink-looking.


    Many people looked dumbfounded for a moment.


    Many little girls in kindergarten can''t help but keep peeking and whispering to their mommy, "Mommy,


    when I grow up, can I get married to that little brother?"


    Her mommy couldn''t help but keepughing and sighing at how precocious children are nowadays.


    Jonah''s looks are very popr both at home and abroad, so he didn''t feel much strange when faced


    with the eyes of many youngdies and little sisters.


    The mother and son were about to enter the school.


    Right at this time.


    A cry of surprise came from the crowd, because with a Rolls-Royce, parked in front of this heel, on the


    top came down a handsome and peerless man, a pair of long legs, tall and upright body, perfect


    features, knife-like appearance, can be described as a ghostly work of art.


    The man''s eyes, quickly fell on I''s body.


    I''s mouth twitched.


    I really don''t understand what Liam''s presence here means.


    She was going to pretend she didn''t see it and lead Jonah away, but Liam took off with his long legs


    and followed them in just a few steps.


    The correspondents looked at Liam, followed by I and Jonah, and felt that this should be a family, a


    family with a high value rhythm!


    Go to I''s side.


    Liam''s sexy voice, quickly rang out, "Miss White."


    I, now, can''t even pretend not to see it.


    ncing at Liam, he said impatiently, "Mr. Torres also happens to be in kindergarten?"


    Liam said coldly, "I''m here specifically to apany Miss White and send ...... your son to school."


    The words are spoken.


    Liam''s eyes, too, fell on Jonah''s body.


    This is their son, does not look much like himself, but very much like I, but also because of the


    resemnce to her, he also like this son more in his heart.


    Unfortunately, father and son just can''t meet and recognize each other.


    Jonah met Liam''s eyes and flinched, turning his head to I and saying, "Mommy, this uncle, why is he


    looking at me with such eyes, is he coveting my beauty?"


    Liam : "......?"


    Adam also choked for a moment, really do not understand, Master Jonah this idea, from where to


    Jonah''s idea is simple, because staring at him all the time, the kindergarten girl and little sister, all


    covet his beauty, so Liam so look, he is rightly suspicious.


    Thinking of this, he also ducked towards I and looked at Liam warily, "You won''t get it!"


    I : "......"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Liam looked at the little brat and was silent for a while.


    Only then did he look at him and said in a cold voice, "You are worrying too much, I covet your


    mommy''s beauty, not yours."


    I : "......!" Can this suitor roll?


    Jonah breathed a sigh of relief, but also gave a light hum: "There are too many people who covet my


    mommy''s beauty, mommy, although he is a bit good-looking,parable to me, but you should not just


    fall for him, he may be a scum!"


    Liam : "......"


    In fact, what he did back then was indeed the behavior of the scum, and surprisingly, his son was not


    wrong.


    Adam looked at Mr. scolded by his son did not say a word, and do not know what to say, this is Mr.


    retribution, right, when the abusive wife a moment of pleasure, now well, the daughter-inw does not


    recognize him, look at his eyes are impatient, the son also scolded him scum.


    Gee, it''s tragic ......


    I was about to speak, when her phone suddenly rang.


    ncing at the screen of the phone, the person shown, is a dear friend Chase .


    The corners of her mouth lifted up in a smile and she picked up the phone, her voice gentler: "Chase,


    why are you calling me all of a sudden? Are youing back?"


    Liam''s eyebrows jumped.


    Chase ?


    The capital called by this name, but also happens to be possible, and I, and Stewart family has a


    connection, is the Anderson Group''s sessor, Chase!

 Chapter 54 This uncle is like a fish

    Chapter 54 This uncle is like a fish


    Chase with a gentleughing voice, from the other end of the phone, as good as a cello, very pleasant:


    "Well, it is to go back, I just told you that my ne to the country today, at seven o''clock in the evening


    to arrive!"


    I said, "Landing at seven? I''ll pick you up at the airport!"


    Liam''s face suddenly turned ugly, why did he have to pick up Chase? When they were married for three


    years, I only offered to pick herself up from the airport, but now she''s going to pick up another man?


    What have they missed in these six years?


    Could it be that she had fallen in love with Chase? Thinking of this, his eyes were cold.


    Chase froze for a moment.


    I bought you your favorite choctes and Jonah''s favorite pastries, which will be delivered to Stewart


    Manorter. Which Stewart family vi are you staying at? Give me the addresster?"


    I smiled and said, "It''s okay for me to pick you up. The Stewart Group is not far from the airport, so


    I''ll be there after work. I''ll give you a ride, so don''t be shy!"


    Chaseughed softly, "Well then, I''m not going to be polite to you!"


    I : "Well, I''ll be in touch tonight then."


    Not waiting for Chase to say the word "yes", Liam had already put up with it and took the phone out of


    I''s hand and hung up the phone directly.


    Chase on the other end of the line froze for a moment.


    But these six years with I, are more casual, so she finished, did not wait for his answer, directly hang


    up, is not very strange, so he did not care.


    Rather, it''s this end.


    I''s face is a little blue, she simply did not expect, this person will suddenly strike, so no defenses.


    Looking at Liam Dao, she said with a cold face, "Mr. Torres, what are you doing?"


    What does this guy mean? Why did he grab her phone? And why did he hang up on her at his own


    initiative?


    Hang up the phone with Chase.


    The fire in Liam''s heart was suppressed, and he looked at I like a disgruntled husband who had


    been cheated on by his wife, and asked, "Is he Chase? You were abroad for six years and Chase was


    with you?"


    I froze for a moment: "So what if it''s Chase? What does it matter to you who I''m with abroad? You


    give me back my phone first!"


    I''s brow furrowed as she said that.


    The look in Liam''s eyes was already full of disgust.


    Liam looked at her eyes and his eyebrows twitched, knowing that if he continued like this, it would be


    two people who could only sh. He sunk his eyes and suppressed the jealousy in his heart before


    returning the phone to I.


    Coldly, he said, "Miss White, I''m sorry, I was out of line."


    I took her cell phone, looked at Liam with a cold face and said, "Mr. Torres you are indeed out of


    line, I warn Mr. Torres, if you do this again, I will not be polite!"


    Do you really think she wouldn''t dare to hit him?


    The words are finished.


    I took Jonah and turned around and headed inside the school.


    Liam could see that she was irritated by herself, but how could he tolerate her being so close to


    Chase?


    He followed up, afraid that she would get more angry and hate him more, so he didn''t dare to question


    anything else.


    Then just tense a handsome face, cold tone of voice, cold voice asked: "Then you ...... really want to


    pick him up at night?"


    I''s patience ran out and she looked at him with her head turned and said, "Mr. Torres, I don''t think I


    have anything to do with you, I don''t need to report to you who I''m going to pick up or not! You are the


    president of Torres Group, you should be very busy, I do not need you to apany me in such


    matters as sending my son to school, thank you!"


    Her tone, full of rejection and detachment, is this thank you, are full of ridicule.


    I don''t know what kind of rtionship you had with me, and I don''t care, so I hope Mr. Torres will stay


    away from me. Also, Mr. Torres, don''t you think you''re no different than an idiot for checking my


    whereabouts and harassing me when Ie to take my son to school in the morning?"


    She was really angry and really felt that this man was inexplicable, hanging up on her and questioning


    her life, who did he think he was?


    After I said that, she picked up Jonah and elerated her pace, clearly trying to get rid of Liam.


    Liam''s cold eyes sank slightly.


    No one has ever dared to speak to him like this, repeatedly without giving any face, but it was ......


    because it was her, he just couldn''t get angry, and her words blocked him, indeed, they had nothing to


    do with each other anymore, it was him who wanted the divorce in the first ce.


    But he is still very concerned about what her rtionship with Chase is, and whether she is really going


    to pick him up.


    It''s just that I looks like she doesn''t want to talk to him anymore.


    Adam nced at him carefully and whispered, "Sir ......"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Liam didn''t make a sound.


    He understood that it was he who had just failed to suppress his jealousy and grabbed the phone that


    had pissed her off, and it was only now that he was clear that never when she liked him, it was as if she


    could listen to him on everything, and even when she was angry with him, she was just pouting a little.


    And now that she doesn''t like him anymore, it''s surprising that he doesn''t even know how to please her,


    how to make her take the heat off.


    He lifted a step to follow I , no longer making a sound.


    Today is their son, the first day to school, as a father, he must send his son to school, the previous six


    years, can not find their mother and son, he did not do his duty as a father, but in the future, he must


    make up, and can not be absent.


    I could hear the footsteps behind her and just felt annoyed.


    She actually thought it was strange. She had always admired the strong, and Liam''s position in the


    business world proved that he was indeed more than capable, and he was also very good-looking, with


    almost impable features.


    But why does she, naturally, loathe this man?


    As she was thinking, Jonah said, "Mommy, put me down, I''ll follow you, I''ll walk faster, you''ll get tired if


    you keep holding me."


    Mommy often holds him.


    But Jonah felt that he was already a little man, so how could he always make his mommy work so


    hard?


    Liam would rather say, let him hold it.


    But he knew very well that I didn''t want to see him now, so she had to carry the baby and leave


    quickly, so she wouldn''t let him do it.


    I nced at Jonah.


    Smiling, he said, "It''s okay, Mommy''s not tired!"


    Jonah bristled, he also knew that Mommy was very strong, very fit, and should not be tired, but he still


    said, "No, Mommy, you let me down!"


    I couldn''t do anything about it, so she let it go.


    Jonah nced at the uncle who was about to follow them, much to Mommy''s annoyance, grabbed


    I''s hand, spread his little legs, and picked up his pace.


    And also close to I , very disgusted whispered: "Mommy, this uncle is indeed very annoying,


    especially when he talks about Uncle Anderson, like a fish, ugly dead, I think we can walk faster!"

 Chapter 55 Hes an annoying bedbug

    Chapter 55 He''s an annoying bedbug


    Liam : "......!"


    Jonah thinks he''s whispering, but he hears him loud and clear.


    In just a moment, his handsome face turned blue, and his fists couldn''t help but clench. This little brat,


    in front of I, is adding fuel to the fire? And say he looks like a fish?


    And even go a little faster?


    He looked at Jonah''s back and took a few deep breaths.


    Adam also can not help but, whispering beside his own husband, advised with air tone: "Sir, calm


    down, the son is a biological, is a biological, do not father and son muttion ......"


    Can not be father and son, so it is left to Master Jonah, a unteral brutalization of Mr.


    Adam is also sympathetic to Mr., it is reasonable to say that either father and son to meet, or do not


    know each other, how much each other also a little familiarity, blood ties or something, and then Master


    Jonah can not help but be close to Mr.? Why not only can not help but close, and even to ......


    Mr. Stabbing!


    I nced at Jonah, scratched his nose, and said, "You''re right!"


    Mother and son headed for the school building.


    It''s a good step.


    A gesture of wanting to get rid of Liampletely.


    Jonah, at this time, also asked, "Mommy, you just called him Mr. Torres, is he the jerk that Great-


    Grandfather hates so much?"


    Liam : "......"


    What is it like to be called an asshole by your son? As the person in question, he said it was very


    unpleasant.


    Liam took long legs and followed them in a few steps, but his thin lips were already pursed, and his


    eagle eyes were cold, obviously stimted by a great deal.


    The teachers at the school, who saw Jonah, were also very fond of him.


    Just ask who doesn''t like such a little pink carved doll?


    I also went one step ahead and sent Jonah''s academic results from abroad to the school to let the


    teachers know that this doll is not only good looking but also very good at learning.


    There was a parent on the side who looked at I and was amazed for a moment, then looked at Liam


    and asked, "Are you the parents of this little student?"


    Jonah said milky voice: "Auntie, this is my mommy, that uncle is a fish who dreams of being my daddy,


    but my mommy doesn''t like him, and he''s like a bedbug that can''t be shaken off, it''s annoying."


    Liam : "......"


    Thebel of fish, he can''t get rid of it, right?


    What''s a bedbug again? Is he really that annoying?


    Adam had to cover his face again, with the air tone in Mr. ear, whispered, "Pro-life, really pro-life ......"


    Sir must not be angry to teach the children ah.


    I was so disgusted with Liam that she stayed away from him and of course didn''t hear Adam


    whispering several times.


    The parent coughed, she was just asking casually, but did not expect to learn the gossip inadvertently,


    but she also felt surprised, such as Liam, such a good-looking, so good-looking, so aura of the man,


    look simply the standard million fans, handsome legs, okay? The woman would not like it?


    Already as the mother of a child, she was even a bit charmed by the hair dizzy.


    With skeptical eyes, she looked both ways.


    Liam paused, knowing that if he didn''t speak up, the other party might think that Jonah was bragging,


    which would make I lose face.


    He then suppressed the fire in his heart and said in a cold voice, "You don''t have to look, the boy is


    right, I do love his mommy and do, indeed, want to be his daddy."


    By the end of the day, Liam was almost grinding his teeth.


    Adam silently covers his face ......


    The head of the family awkwardly withdrew his suspicious eyes, coughed lightly, and spoke, "Oh, then


    this gentleman, you really are very affectionate!"


    This small child, calling him a fish, a bedbug are not angry, but also obeyed that the child is right.


    Deep love with dogs, there is no difference ......


    I just ignored their words and handed the child over to the teacher.


    I looked at Jonah and said, "After you finish school, Mommy will pick you up and then we will go to


    the airport together and pick up Uncle Anderson, okay?"


    If she got off work early, she could pick up Jonah and get to the airport in time.


    Liam''s face, again, was blue.


    Before she talked to Chase, she said she was just picking up people on the way, saying that the


    Stewart Group was close to the airport, but now she has to pick up Jonah first and then Chase, which


    is a detour.


    Would she rather lie than get Chase to agree to pick him up?


    How much does she care about Chase?


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jonah smiled and said, "Yes, I miss Uncle Anderson too, he must have bought my favorite pastries,


    he''s the best to me, and he''s the best to Mommy!"


    Liam''s eyes glowed cold.


    Why does it feel like they and Chase are the family and I''m just an outsider?


    I rubbed Jonah''s hair and said, "Then it''s a deal, you''re at school today, behave yourself!"


    Jonah : "Yes!"


    After the words, Jonah also looked at Liam for a moment, his eyes still disgusted.


    Liam : "......"


    He sort of understood that in Jonah''s eyes, Uncle Anderson is the best for them, God-like man, and


    himself is a fish, an annoying stink bug.


    At this time, the teacher also said to I: "Miss White, don''t worry, the child will be fine with us!"


    I said politely, "Then I''ll leave you to it, I''ll leave you to it!"


    I turns to leave.


    Liam also took aplicated look at Jonah before turning away, loving his baby boy from the bottom of


    his heart and thanking I from the bottom of his heart for not taking their baby and allowing Jonah to


    be in the world.


    However, he is now also true to his suspicions, they say that fathers and sons are enemies from


    another life, is this true?


    Or ......


    He was so bad to I back then that the child, even though not yet born, naturally loathed him as a


    father?


    Think about it.


    Liam''s expression, actually some mourning up.


    I didn''t notice his abnormality and walked to the entrance of the kindergarten, while Liam, at this


    time, also followed.


    I frowned at him: "Mr. Torres, if there is nothing else, please go back to Torres Group and don''t


    follow me anymore!"


    The words fell.


    I then got into the car.


    Liam didn''t force himself to follow again.


    Watching the Stewart family''s driver, in his Maserati, whizzing away with I.


    Adam nced at Liam , and asked, "Sir, that ......"


    There are so many things I want to say, I can''t believe I don''t know where to start.


    I don''t know whether tofort Mr., don''t care too much about Master Jonah''s words, or should ask


    Mr., Miss I is going to pick up Chase''s matter, Mr. n to do. As well, Miss I to Mr. this attitude,


    Mr. and ready to ......


    Big head!


    Liam chilled his handsome face, his body full of jealousy, and said coldly, "Heh, want to take Chase?"

 Chapter 56 Dog, you can go away

    Chapter 56 Dog, you can go away


    Adam looked at the twisted expression on the face of his own husband, for a moment, surprisingly,


    Jonah''s statement is not wrong ......


    It''s even very apt.


    Adam asked in a whisper, "Sir, are you going to wreak havoc?"


    Liam didn''t answer and got into the car straight away.


    ......


    I got into the car and rubbed her brow in disgust.


    The driver looked at I''s face and saw that she was very disgusted with Liam, so he felt very relieved.


    Rather, it is this time.


    I''s cell phone, which suddenly rang, was a call from her uncle Alex White.


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    The corners of her mouth lightly raised, yesterday drove Everly out of the banquet hall, her Uncle Alex


    yesterday did not call her to settle ounts, but today is certainly unable to resist, this is not, right now


    this is here.


    When the call was answered, I called out politely, "Uncle Alex!"


    Alex''s voice, with fire, came from the other end of the phone: " I, although you are now living in


    Stewart Manor, old Stewart''s heart, but you should not forget that you are also the White, Everly is your


    cousin, she, like you, has the blood of the White family''s blood, how can you drive Everly out of the


    party in the ballroom, in front of a big crowd?"


    I said slowly, "What? Did no one tell Uncle Alex what Everly did in the ballroom yesterday? Did no


    one tell Uncle Alex how she forced me, her cousin, to apologize to someone in public?"


    Alex said angrily, "Even so, you are the sister after all, can''t you tolerate her? She is still young, she


    ......"


    Iughed lightly: "I understand what Uncle Alex means, all right, I will give Uncle Alex an answer to


    this matter, by then it should make Uncle Alex satisfied!"


    Satisfied to know that she, I, is not free to let them bully.


    In Alex''s heart, there was some suspicion at once.


    I is so nice to talk to?


    Then why did she kick Everly out yesterday?


    But thinking that the other party is the heir of the Stewart Group, Alex also dare not offend too hard, he


    originally just want to use this, to seek the Stewart family to point out the benefits.


    So he hypocritically said: "Since you have this niece, then Uncle Alex, I am relieved! This matter your


    grandfather also knows, your grandfather''s health has been bad you know, he is also very unhappy,


    even for your grandfather, you must also deal with this matter, speaking of which, Stewart Group has a


    piece ofnd, in the Paiwang side, we White family is very interested, I do not know niece you ... ..."


    Listening to his shameless words, I also did not move.


    Rattling his fingernails, he said with a smile, "Uncle Alex means, I understands, Uncle Alex wait is,


    two hourster, I will send the relevant things, to the White Group, Uncle Alex''s office!"


    Alex almost fainted from the excitement.


    Does I mean that she wants to give thend to herself?


    He hurriedly said, "Good, good, then I, Uncle Alex will be waiting for your good news!"


    I hung up the phone.


    A sneer emerged in his eyes.


    Sent a message to the assistant that her grandfather had arranged for her to go and do something for


    herself.


    She then put away her phone and closed her eyes to rest.


    ......


    to the Stewart Group ofpanies.


    Walk into the Stewart Group building.


    I froze for a moment, because downstairs, already surrounded by reporters, many people are


    waiting for I''s appearance, and at this time, old Stewart also arrived at thepany.


    I asked old Stewart curiously, "Grandpa, this is ......"


    This is going to be a press conference? Grandpa hadn''t told her about it before.


    old Stewart looked at I, smiled, and then stood directly in the center and said, "Hello, everyone,


    thank you foring to our Stewart Group press conference!"


    The reporter asked, "Old Stewart, I heard that you invited us here this time to hand over the authority, is


    that true?"


    old Stewart smiled and said: "Yes! I is my only granddaughter, and I only have one daughter, her


    mother, and sooner orter, thepany will be in I''s hands. From now on, I will be the president


    of Stewart Group!"


    The reporter spoke: "Although we have known yesterday, Miss I, is the world-renowned aplr, but


    after all, design and managementpany is not the same, old Stewart you so decided, the board of


    directors agree?"


    old Stewart said: "I had a conference call with the board of directors yesterday, and I helped I to set


    up a military order, she has three months, three months if thepany is not managed well, so that the


    agreed to my decision."


    Words to this point.


    old Stewart looked at I and asked, " I, you tell Grandpa, do you dare to take this order?"


    I naturally knows that she can do a good job.


    She just didn''t want Grandpa to step down so early, but since Grandpa had held a press conference, it


    was obvious that his mind was made up, so she spoke up and said, "I''ll take it!"


    This time, the camera fell on her face.


    Then the financial news was all over the ce, with news of the youngest and most beautiful female


    president ever.


    ......


    I''s office.


    She looked at old Stewart helplessly and said, "Grandpa, why didn''t you give me a greeting in


    advance?"


    old Stewart red at her and said, "What''s there to greet? It was you who promised toe back and


    help me, so of course I hurriedly threw all the burdens to you!"


    I said with a smile, "All right, all right, as long as you''re happy, Grandpa!"


    old Stewart this is considered satisfied: "Okay, after I will be at home, raising fish and teasing birds,


    take care of my baby grandson, the shopping mall matters, to you young people! You remember, must


    ......"


    I didn''t need Grandpa to tell her, but she already knew what he wanted to say.


    She smiled and said, "I understand, make sure you clean up Torres Group!"


    old Stewart nodded: "Well!


    He then went out happily.


    I, at this time, also received a phone call, there came a gloating voice, a foreigner, Chinese is not


    very standard: "Goddess, you left severalpanies of Country M to a few of us, and slipped back to


    the country by yourself, thinking that you can hide from the leisure, now well, Stewart Group fell on you,


    see you again How to run, hahaha ......"


    Before he could finish, I cut the call.


    Sent a text message over, "You can get lost!"


    There returned a sentence: "Okay, roll!"


    The four words inside are unconcealed gloating.


    I snorted lightly, not bothering to pay attention to him.


    Instead, at this time, a sound of footsteps, came in.


    I raised her eyes and looked over ......

 Chapter 57 The president will treat you to a thirty-seven dollar coffee

    Chapter 57 The president will treat you to a thirty-seven dor coffee


    I looked up and saw that it was Romy West, the assistant that her grandfather had assigned to her.


    Romy walked up to I and said, "President, I''ve prepared the items you ordered to be sent to Alex,


    the president of the White Group, and asked your other assistant, Lee Scott, to send them over, so that


    Lee can deliver the message to Alex as you ordered.


    I smiled: "Well, I hope Uncle Alex will like my gift!"


    ......


    White Group.


    Alex was particrly pleased to hear that I had sent something, especially since he also learned that


    old Stewart had announced an hour earlier that the Stewart Group would be given to I to inherit.


    Not only that.


    Alex also received news that old Stewart had told the press when he left Stewart Group that he had


    transferred all of his 35 percent of Stewart Group shares to I, who is now thergest shareholder


    and president.


    What does this mean? It means that thend you want is just a word from I, and you''ll get it!


    So now, what Lee sent to himself, can it be bad?


    He entered the room with a big smile and even poured a cup of tea for Lee himself and said, "Mr. Scott,


    please sit down!"


    Lee said politely, "Just don''t sit down, thepany still has things waiting for me to go back to help


    deal with, the president just took office today, quite busy. I''m going back after I finish delivering my


    stuff!"


    Alex rubbed his hands together and said excitedly, "So I wonder what I, asked you to send, what is


    it?"


    Lee opened the briefcase he was holding.


    The package is huge.


    Inside, he took out a few books and said, "This is a gift from our president, Miss I, to her cousin,


    Miss Everly."


    Alex''s brow furrowed.


    The eyes look over and see the title of the book on the top, suddenly a ck eye, what is all this?


    How to Grow Up Faster and Be an Adult", "How to Love Each Other with Your Family", "One Hundred


    Ways to Restrain Inner Jealousy", and "Moral Height, Determining the Height of One''s Feet".


    Lee began: "The president said that you said that Miss Everly, younger than the president, before the


    president needs to understand, so the president specially asked us to go to the bookstore to buy books


    to teach Miss Everly, how to grow up faster. As for the other books, they are all a small token of the


    president''s appreciation, and she said she felt that Miss Everly, could use them."


    Just a moment''s work, Alex''s face is green with anger, he even felt, a taste of blood, are about to rise to


    the throat.


    Is this what I gave herself to do with Everly?


    I even said at the time that she would be satisfied with this exnation.


    Alex says he is not satisfied at all!


    Lee, at this time, took out another file bag and spoke, "The president heard you say that you are very


    interested in a piece ofnd of our Stewart Group ......"


    Alex''s eyes lit up.


    I thought this was the title transfer of thend, he felt that even if I deliberately sent these books to


    dilemma themselves, they are understandable, the little girl well, a little temper is normal, as long as


    the benefits to themselves, can give their own benefits, are given in ce on the line.


    Alex doesn''t mind being choked by her like that.


    So he said, " I is very kind, I said I was interested in thisnd, she immediately asked you to send


    the relevant things, I is indeed bold, and very important to me, Uncle Alex!"


    Lee handed Alex the file in his hand and smiled, "Yes, the president does care about you, Uncle Alex!"


    Alex opened the folder with great pleasure.


    Flipped through it and looked at the illustrated papers, his face grew green because he did not find the


    title transfer letter inside the pile of papers.


    He raised his eyes to Lee , opened his mouth and asked, "What does this ...... mean?"


    Lee exined: "This is the piece ofnd you are interested in, all the introduction ah, these graphics,


    have been detailed, the location of this piece ofnd, the advantages and disadvantages of investment,


    as well asnd prices, as well as the ring around thend prices. The president knows that you are


    interested, and afraid that you can not understand this piece ofnd in depth, all hurriedly let me send


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    these to, this piece ofnd is worth 300 million.


    After you read it, if you are interested and want to approach us, Stewart Group, to acquire thend, the


    president can use her personal property to buy you a cup of ...... coffee worth thirty-seven yuan, on


    ount of you being her Uncle Alex, as a token of appreciation for your support of Stewart Group.


    RMB of coffee."


    Alex gritted his teeth and said angrily, "Three hundred million dors ofnd and she''s buying me a cup


    of coffee?"


    Just thirty-seven dors?


    Not even a single dor more, right?


    Oh yes, Alex remembered, his own daughter''s design, ranked internationally, is thirty-eight. i is


    deliberately angry with him, definitely on purpose!


    Lee is frowning at this time.


    He looked at Alex and said, "Mr. White, theoretically, when twopanies are doing business, the


    president of the Stewart Group does not need to invite the partners to coffee, but rather the partners


    should beg to invite our president to coffee. Because you are her Uncle Alex, the president has been


    very respectful of you, you still have anyints?"


    Originally it is so ah, he as Stewart Group''s assistant to the president, of course, to defend the interests


    of the president, he and Romy before, are old Stewart''s assistant, so more loyal to I, but also has a


    strong business skills.


    Stewart Group has a much higher status than White Group, and the president invited him for coffee,


    and he still has a problem with it?


    Alex gritted his teeth, almost angry, and called I, saying unceremoniously, "I, is this what you''re


    going to give me?"


    I listened to Alex''s furious tone.


    He said, "Uncle Alex, why, are you not satisfied with what I have told you? Didn''t I do everything that


    Uncle Alex wanted?"


    Alex almost spat out a mouthful of old blood: "How can I be satisfied with such a delivery? You send a


    few books and some introductions, how does it be my im?"


    He''s never been this vocal before, okay?


    He wants the Stewart family to give him the benefit of the doubt, he wants I to give him thend!


    I seemed frozen for a moment and asked, "Uncle Alex, isn''t that your im? What was your original


    im? Did you want your daughter to disgrace me in public and I to give Uncle Alex a plot ofnd as a


    token of my appreciation?"

 Chapter 58 Dont rob me

    Chapter 58 Don''t rob me


    Alex : "You ......!"


    He understood that I was not prepared topensate him from the very beginning, but he had


    misunderstood.


    And I, at this moment, also continued: "Rather than Uncle Alex, thinking about what benefits to get


    from me, Uncle Alex should first think, Everly so offended me, Stewart Group, in the future, whether to


    take care of White Group!


    Alex''s face changed slightly.


    If you can''t handle the situation clearly, you''ll end up losing out if you choke with I .


    Alex opened his mouth, " I ah, anyway, I am you Uncle Alex ......"


    I said in a cold tone: "Uncle Alex, in business, I need to consider the interests of Stewart Group, all


    shareholders, so 300 million ofnd, unconditionally given to Uncle Alex, I can''t do it! I believe that


    even if Grandpa was in power, he would not agree."


    Alex said, "So ...... you are in charge, can you be generous and forgive Everly? In the future, will


    Stewart Group continue to look after White Group as before, so that many families will give us more


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    opportunities to cooperate with White Group for the sake of our two rtionships?"


    At this time, he no longer want that piece ofnd, he was thinking of I and old Stewart pampered, the


    hold, so he can only give up dreaming, to ensure the interests of the future.


    I instead trailed off, "This ah ......"


    Alex immediately said: "The old Stewart, before the old Stewart, is also this kind of care for our White


    family, can''t you, the Whites, became the president of the Stewart Group, but still not as good as the


    old Stewart to our White family, right? Uncle Alex doesn''t expect thatnd anymore, as long as the


    Stewart Group treats our White family as before!"


    Iughed and said slowly: "Uncle Alex, it''s not impossible, after all, you are right, I am indeed the


    Whites! After my parents passed away, all these years I was in White Manor, Uncle Alex''s family is not


    good to me, not half as an uncle, the care of the younger generation.


    So I hope that Uncle Alex''s family, if they need me to take care of them, don''t act like elders and want


    to be taken care of by me while being overbearing and using me, and even letting their own baby


    daughter target me.


    Alex choked for a moment and said, "I understand, niece, don''t be angry! Everly doesn''t know how to


    behave, it''s her fault, I''ll teach her a good lesson when I get back!"


    When I think about it, I hope that when the Stewart Group took care of the White family, Alex was


    always respectful to old Stewart, now he asked him to be polite to I, he is not unable to do it, but he


    still felt some grievances, after all, I is his junior.


    He now has some internal regret, knowing that I is the only heir to the Stewart Group, he has been


    in the White family all these years, and did not care about I, even if it is acting or ah, now well, they


    do not care, people also do not have much love to read.


    Everly is even more of a dumbass, and he''s even working against her on purpose!


    I said slowly: "You want to teach her a lesson? The next time I see her, I will ask her what is written


    in the books. If she can''t answer a single question, I will have to question if the Uncle Alex family really


    wants me to forgive her and really wants to be taken care of by me!"


    Alex also had to say: "Don''t worry, after I go back, I will make sure Everly, the four books backwards, if


    not memorized, absolutely not let her appear in front of you!"


    I said: "This is very good, Uncle Alex, you also remember to remind Everly, the book rote


    memorization, of course, can remember the content, but still have to understand the meaning of the


    book, can be integrated better. I hope that after she finishes reading it, she will understand the hard


    work that I, her cousin, have done for her!"


    Alex was in a sullen mood: "Okay, I''ll definitely talk to her!"


    I said: "Then Uncle Alex, nothing more, I''ll hang up now!"


    Alex : "You''re busy!"


    The phone hangs up.


    Lee looked at Alex, is also full of disdain, Everly a few days ago at the party, he knows exactly what


    did, have never seen Alex so shameless, daughter first find their family president trouble, but also the


    president topensate their family, yuck!


    Do you think you can be unreasonable because you are an elder?


    He opened his mouth and asked, "Mr. White, is there anything else you want to do? If there''s nothing


    else, I''ll leave first!"


    Alex, what else could be going on?


    He looked at Lee and said with difficulty, "Mr. Scott, you go ahead, I''m fine here, thank I for me, for


    asking you to send these books and thisnd introduction!"


    Alex, now, has recognized his position, so he speaks with a lot of brains.


    After hearing this, Lee said "goodbye" and left.


    As soon as he leaves.


    Alex then made a phone call and had Everly called over.


    Everly came, full of joy, opened the door and smiled: "Dad, did you take the matter of my aggravation to


    I for justice, she gave our family a lot of benefits, you purposely called me here to reward me?I


    really made me lose face, she has to give many, manypensation to make up for my loss! "


    Alex looked at her with cold eyes.


    I heard that Everly is now the president of Stewart Group, so it''s easier topensate me. Don''t ask


    for it, why don''t you just ask her for a billion dors, it''s a big deal anyway, it''s a no-brainer!"


    Alex looked at her and asked in a cold voice, "Are you done?"


    Everly said, "Well, that''s it! Dad, what kind of look is that? Why do you look, like you''re not too happy?


    Well, what are these books? Don''t you usually have no time to read books, Dad?"


    Alex said, "These books are for you to go back and read, you memorize all the contents! Not a word is


    allowed to be wrong, and when I asks you, you must be able to answer, so as not to affect the future


    of ourpany."


    Everly : "Dad?"


    What the hell?


    Why the sudden need for endorsement?


    Alex said: "This is I''s meaning, if you do not carry understand, the future Stewart Group, is not to


    take care of our White Group, you can still be a thousand golden girls, there is no money to spend, it is


    not certain!"


    Everly said angrily, "I, that bitch, she''s gone too far, I''m going to go get her now!"

 Chapter 59 He didnt receive anything!

    Chapter 59 He didn''t receive anything!


    There is no such thing, even if you don''t give yourselfpensation, you even want to endorse


    yourself?


    Look at the titles of these books, what with oveing inner jealousy and I really wanting to


    memorize them herself? Yuck, I is just doing tricks to humiliate herself!


    She was just about to walk out.


    Alex opened his mouth and said angrily, "Stop, what can you do to her? Don''t forget, she is now the


    president of Stewart Group, if she wants our family to be unlucky, it''s just a matter of words!"


    Everly said angrily, "Did she already know that we had gotten Grandpa to agree to leave all the shares


    of the White family to our second family on the grounds that she was the only heir to the Stewart family


    and would inherit all the shares of the Stewart Group sooner orter? So you don''t care about the


    interests of the White Group at all?"


    Alex said: "old Stewart has already given her 35 percent of the Stewart Group, what does she care


    about the White Group''s shares? Not to mention that your grandfather is not going to share the shares


    to her, even if he does, it''s just a drop in the bucket for her, she can put up with your anger for this?"


    Everly: "So she''s not afraid that we''ll turn public opinion against her? That she doesn''t show any mercy


    to her own family, Uncle Alex? I don''t believe she can even ignore that."


    Alexughed coldly, "Yeah, you go and get public opinion against her, and then she makes your actions


    at the party public, so that everyone can judge whether it''s your fault or her fault, and then the public


    will know that it''s you who sinned in the first ce, and then put us, the White Group, on the fire?"


    Everly : "I ......"


    She couldn''t answer.


    After all, the White family, father and daughter, just shameless, not stupid, they know very well in their


    hearts, the public knows all the truth, and will not side with Everly side.


    Alex impatiently grabbed the books, all of them, and handed them to Everly.


    Opened: "Okay, do not say nonsense, go back to these books, give me memorized, or do not go to see


    I, or I if you ask something, you can not answer, I will put your credit card, all stop, your pocket


    money also do not think, I am not kidding with you!"


    Everly is really going to cry.


    She grew up not liking to read, all to protect her decency as a youngdy, do not want people to say


    they are a waste, only to force themselves to study and do design, thanks to a little bit of talent to do


    design, only to have a few points of fame.


    And for every student who reads, isn''t the most frightening thing that suddenly appears at the back of


    the book, "write and recite the whole text by heart"? Isn''t that just a magic spell? Now she is actually


    asked to memorize four books?


    In between, Alex looked at her and said, "And don''t offend I anymore, it''s not good for you or for our


    family!"


    Everly, with tears in her eyes, said, "Dad, I know!"


    This is not what she thought, she had thought that when she showed up, her dad was going to give her


    tens of millions of dors, I would call her personally to apologize, nothing, nothing!


    Alex was still angry and took it out on Everly, saying, "All right, get out!"


    ......


    Stewart Group.


    I read the handover at a nce and quickly went through the documents that needed to be read and


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    did some prep work.


    She instructed, "Inform the board of directors that a meeting will be held this afternoon."


    Romy : "Yes!"


    The president''s first day in office, it is also true that a meeting will be held, and the directors are actually


    waiting to find out what kind of three fires this new official will burn on his first day in office.


    Lee came back at this time and stood in front of I and said, "President, I am Lee, Romy is in charge


    of your internal affairs and I am in charge of your external handover. There are several other assistants


    in the assistant''s office who are also at your service, on call! Your Uncle Alex, after receiving your gift,


    was very dissatisfied, but after talking to you, his attitude changed greatly, so I think he has recognized


    his position."


    I nodded: "Well, I know, hard work!"


    Lee : "I should!"


    This time.


    Another assistant came into I''s office: "President, the receptionist downstairs called to say that Mr.


    Torres of the Torres Group sent two bears made of flowers to congratte you on your appointment,


    and a watch worth tens of millions of dors, a limited edition worldwide, as a token of appreciation."


    I''s temple jumped, what did this man want again?


    It''s really like Jonah said, you can''t get rid of it like a bedbug?


    The assistant spoke up, "President, are the things epted?"


    The words just got here.


    Another assistant came in and said, "President, several presidents ofpanies and groups have sent


    you congrattory gifts, probably because they first learned that Mr. Torres had sent gifts, so they


    rushed to follow the trend. The gifts sent by each family, except for flowers, other gifts, the value of


    about a million."


    For one thing, Stewart Group, most otherpanies can''t afford to be offended.


    And Torres Group, as the boss, congratted I, so those of them who were watching the boss''s


    every move, hoping that their asses would be on point and that they would seed in bing Torres


    Group''s little brother and be protected by the big brother every day, how could they dare not show it in


    a hurry?


    I : "......"


    The assistant said, "President, this ......"


    I opened her mouth and said, "How about this, all the flowers will stay, all the expensive gifts will be


    returned, and I will personally callter to thank the presidents of the families."


    The assistant asked, "And the watch that Mr. Torres gave us, is that returned as well?"


    That watch is really expensive and limited, you can''t even buy it with money!


    I said impatiently, "Return it! And return his bear, too."


    Assistant: "Yes!"


    I can see that the president really does not like Mr. Torres very much, but Mr. Torres is so handsome,


    everyone will be charmed to death with one more look, why is the president not interested at all?


    I wonder!


    The assistant backed out strangely.


    ......


    Torres Group.


    Shivering, Adam stood in front of Liam and said, "President, the gift we sent to Stewart Group was


    returned. All the expensive gifts from the presidents of otherpanies were also returned. But, but


    ......"


    Liam looked at him with cold eyes and asked in a cold voice, "But what?"


    Adam said: "However, the flowers from otherpanies, Miss White epted, you send flowers made


    of bear, she did not confiscate. And ......"


    Liam''s mood, haspletely sunk, feel bored to death inside.


    Asking him in a cold voice, "What else?"


    Adam asked warily, "Also, I heard that Miss White personally called and thanked the presidents of the


    families for the gifts and apologized for returning the expensive gifts, did you ...... you get the call?"


    Liam : "......!"


    No, he didn''t receive anything!

 Chapter 60 Wind and Water Turning

    Chapter 60 Wind and Water Turning


    Looking at the ugly face of his own husband, Adam has understood that he asked a stupid question


    about which pot is not ready to mention the pot.


    Fear of being a fish in the pond.


    Adam took a few steps back and tried to get out of there.


    It was Liam who nced at his watch, calcted the time, and got up, "Go back to Torres Manor."


    Adam was a little surprised and didn''t quite understand what Mr. went back to do at this point, but at


    eight in the morning, thepany''s shareholders'' meeting had already finished, and Mr. went back


    without affecting anything, so he didn''t ask much.


    But today the shareholders of Torres Group, the heart are wondering, usually the president again so


    workaholic, but also not so deranged to the morning let theme to the meeting at eight o''clock, 8:30


    will finish the meeting, after all, under normal circumstances, they are nine o''clock to work, or even not


    to work.


    So Adam is actually strange too.


    Immediately call the driver, "Go back to Torres Manor."


    Driver: "Yes!"


    When he got back to Torres Manor, the corners of Adam''s mouth twitched several times before he


    understood why Mr. had to meet so early ande home.


    ......


    I came to the office early, after a morning of tossing and turning, it''s only 11:30, but it''s almost time


    for lunch.


    Romy enters I''s office andes over to remind her, "President, it''s time to get ready for lunch."


    I nodded and responded, "Yes!"


    Romy asked, "Will you be dining in thepany''s president''s lounge, or will you be going to the


    restaurant? I''ll have them prepare it and it will be ready in half an hour!"


    The president''s lounge, where the president dines and rests, has also hired a professional chef to


    cook, serving only the president alone, old Stewart used to dine at thepany.


    I looked through the paperwork and said without looking up, "Let''s eat at the office!"


    Romy said, "Yes!"


    It''s just that Romy has been out for less than ten minutes.


    He came in quickly and looked at I and said, "President, that ...... Mr. Torres is here, Mr. Torres from


    Torres Group, he is waiting for you in the parlor now!"


    I''s eyebrows jumped and she asked, "What''s he doing here?"


    Romy said, "No! Just that he said he wouldn''t leave if you didn''t go to see him!"


    I finished with the paperwork in her hand and dropped the pen in her hand.


    With a coldugh, hemanded, "Take me there!"


    She also wanted to settle a score with Liam.


    Romy said, "Yes!"


    Romy was leading the way, and all the people on the way, looking at the newly appointed president of


    their family, good-looking, but very dark face, all swallowed a little, who made the president like this?


    I entered the parlor.


    Liam is sitting on the sofa, his body is straight, his face is handsome and noble, his cold eyes with a


    lookout aura, a nce, very attention, can easily take away the eyes of the people.


    Many of the female staff who can move around this first floor are actually at the door, pretending to


    pass by and secretly watching.


    However.


    I pushes open the door and strides in, her face not half infatuated and even a little angry.


    Aftering in.


    Close the door.


    When he reached Liam, he asked in a cold voice, "Mr. Torres, what are you trying to do again?"


    Liam''s brow furrowed.


    Coldly, he said, "You''re still angry about hanging up on you?"


    Iughed coldly: "Does Mr. Torres think I''m only angry about this one thing? I don''t understand at all


    what Mr. Torres is doing by suddenly sending gifts this morning. All the families are scrambling to follow


    the trend and send gifts together. Seriously, my first day on the job today, I was really busy, but thanks


    to Mr. Torres, I spent half an hour calling the president of eachpany to express my thanks and


    apologies, and I''m now wondering what I did to Mr. Torres to make Mr. Torres so happy to add to my


    pleasant mood! "


    Liam : "......!"


    He intended only to congratte her and to please her.


    Unfortunately, in the end, it turned out to have angered her instead.


    Liam asked coldly, "Is Miss White not liking the watch and bear I gave her?"


    I said bluntly: "I didn''t even look at what it looked like, because Mr. Torres and I, there was no need


    for a personal rtionship, so I didn''t pay attention. Do you have anything else? If not, I''ll ask my


    assistant to send Mr. Torres out, and please, Mr. Torres, in the future, don''t add to my workload!"


    Liam''s thin lips pursed.


    In a cold voice, he said, "Of course something is wrong."


    He nced at Adam.


    Adam, at this time, ced therge food box he was holding on the table and took out a few dishes


    inside and ced them in front of I.


    Liam''s long, slender hand reached out and, in a gentlemanly manner, helped I set the table.


    He looked at her with cold eyes: "I said at the party, I learned to cook for Miss White, I hope Miss White


    today, can appreciate the taste."


    I : "......"


    Adam at this time, also hurried to help the president: "Miss White, the president got up at seven this


    morning, eight o''clock to thepany held a shareholders meeting, is toe home early to cook for


    you. I hope that you can appreciate your face and eat a meal together, even if it''s just a bite, this is


    after all a piece of the president''s heart!"


    I knows in her heart that for someone of Liam''s stature, every second is money.


    He took the time to make this meal and paid the cost of his time, which can already be converted into a


    significant amount of money.


    She walked up to Liam, looked at the man in front of her and said, word for word: "Mr. Torres, I can give


    you a little face and a taste, but I hope that in the future, you will not do this unnecessary thing again,


    the nanny and the cook can make the meal well, Mr. Torres think that cooking for me to eat, can please


    me? "


    I doesn''t know why she said that. She''s not really such a sharp personality, but for some reason, she


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    held a fire in her heart and feltfortable saying it, as if Liam owed her something from the past, so


    she had to get it back.


    Liam''s eyes stuttered.


    He certainly remembers what he said when he first mentioned divorce to her and asked her to sign the


    divorce papers. He said that the nanny could do a good job of cooking such things, so she was useless


    in his eyes.


    Today.


    He seriously learned to cook for six years, full of red city to do a good meal, put in front of her, was she


    said meaningless.


    This time, he understood how upset she was when he said those words and trampled on her heart in


    the past.


    Because the wind and water are now turning, he is also very sad.


    His cold voice, which sounded a bit mute at the moment, said softly, "I don''t expect that this will please


    Miss White, Miss White just take it as a little bit of my heart."

 Chapter 61 - Im honored to be a suitor to you

    Chapter 61 - I''m honored to be a suitor to you


    I''s eyes nced at him.


    She had thought that Liam, as the president of Torres Group, even if he could cook, it must be


    amateurish and barely ptable.


    But I didn''t expect it to be particrly tasty.


    Than a professional chef, the dishes are even better.


    Liam''s icy eyes, staring into her eyes, said coldly, "Miss White can make it for Miss White every day if


    she thinks it''s delicious."


    I : "......"


    It was indeed quite tasty, but once she heard that he was going to make it every day, she suddenly


    didn''t feel good because she didn''t really want to see this annoying person every day for a little meal.


    She spoke up, "Mr. Torres, what is your purpose?"


    Liam said in a cold voice, "Trying to chase you."


    He did not hide the meaning of his heart at all, his purpose, of course, is to get her back to his side.


    I paused for a moment, her red lips curled up and she looked at him and asked, "And Mr. Torres, do


    you know what you look like, right now?"


    Liam''s thin, icy lips pursed.


    Half a long time, the tone is difficult to say: "...... like simp."


    Adam: "......!" Pretty good, it turns out that Mr. self-awareness of their own, or very sober, know that he


    all kinds of performance, and simp is no different.


    Everly snorted lightly, honestly, and was a bit shocked by Liam''s blunt statement that he thought he


    was a simp.


    She asked, "Mr. Torres knows that he is like simp, and still want to continue this? Mr. Torres these


    years, known as the emperor of the business world, is a dignified figure, Mr. Torres does not feel this,


    very fallen?"


    Liam said coldly, "In front of you, I don''t need to be valued."


    He can be the president of Torres Group in front of other people, the so-called emperor of the business


    world, a figure that countless people strive to please.


    But in front of her, he is just a man who has done something wrong and hopes his wife can forgive him.


    Acting more humble is good, as long as she can see his sincerity, even if it is a little, he feels worth.


    I put down her fork.


    Looked at him and said, "Mr. Torres, you should have heard the saying, simp lick to the end, are


    nothing."


    Adam: "......" Miss I is pretty tough.


    Is this phrase to make Mr. desperate?


    Liam seemed to choke for a moment.


    But in the end, his slender hand clenched and he said in a cold voice, "Miss White, even so, I have no


    choice."


    Yes.


    Even if you do simp, you really end up with nothing, but he can only continue to do so.


    When he was sorry for her, he did something wrong, and now he wants to apologize, to atone for his


    sins, of course, he is doing his best to be good to her, he can not bad-mouth her, nor can he threaten


    her to intimidate her, he just wants to coax her, that''s all.


    I doesn''t know what to say about this guy anymore, it''s almost stalkerish enough.


    Liam probably didn''t want to hear it either. I said more words that rejected him and told him that the


    two of them were impossible, and he got up and said coldly, "Miss White, I''ll see youter."


    With that, Liam walked away without giving I a chance to say anything.


    I was about to say something.


    And Liam, who had walked out of the doorway of the parlor, stopped dead in his tracks and looked


    back at I, his eagle eyes locked on her, his eyes full of deep emotion, and said in a cold voice: "Miss


    White, I''m honored to be your simp."


    It is indeed an honor.


    Even if she refused to give him a good face, refused to say a good word to him, or even memory of him


    at all, but at least, she came back, he can see her again, will not be like before, empty of thoughts,


    empty of redemption, empty of wanting to spoil her love her, but even people can not find.


    I : "......?"


    Can she say that she has never seen a dog that licks to this extent? And he honored it? She was so


    stunned that she forgot to tell him that she wasn''t looking forward to meeting him for anythingter in


    the day.


    Adam is also feeling unforgiving.


    And the female colleagues who came and went pretending to pass by, heard this, all stunned and


    petrified on the spot ......


    What the heck.


    They really can''t imagine that such a noble and indifferent person as Mr. Torres, rich and beautiful as


    Liam, can say such things, and they don''t avoid the presence of outsiders at all.


    After Liam said that, he walked away in a big way.


    Adam hurry up and follow ......


    Romy at this time, can''t help but look at I a look, some enviously said: "President, that ...... Mr.


    Torres to you, seems very sincere ah!"


    I came back to her senses and said with little concern, "A heart that is not treated well is worthless!"


    Moreover, she only found it troublesome and disturbing.


    Romy really didn''t know why the president was so determined to hate Liam, she nced at the meal on


    the table and said, "President, do you want to continue eating the meal that Mr. Torres sent to you, or


    do you want to eat the meal that thepany''s personal chef prepared for you?"


    I looks at the meal on the table and hesitates for a moment.


    She has always been a person who does not make things difficult for herself, theoretically think Liam


    cooked very good, the other party also left the meal, she is supposed to eat, anyway, is a mouthful, but


    ......


    She looked at Romy and said, "Have the cook prepare it!"


    If the man is not interested, or do not crave each other''s cooking, to be because of this, by this man to


    catch their stomach, it is not cost-effective.


    Romy nodded, "Yes!"


    ......


    Liam finished delivering the meal.


    Just get in your car and the driver drives on, driving back to the office.


    The car went for more than half an hour, Liam''s face, extremely cold.


    The facial lines are also very cold and hard.


    Obviously not in a very good mood.


    In fact, these six years, his mood has not been good, just Adam originally thought that the wife came


    back, it will all improve, but finally ...... Mrs. to Mr. this attitude, he also knew that Mr. mood is difficult to


    good.


    Rather, it is this time.


    Adam''s Twitter feed, a message popped up.


    He opened the tweet in wonder, the corners of his mouth twitched, and looked at Liam and said, "Sir,


    that ...... you''re on the hot seat."


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Liam''s eyes twitched slightly.


    As an entrepreneur, he has always kept a low profile and does not like to be overly concerned by the


    public, and he is now having a few surprises when he hears that he is on the hot seat.


    He asked in a cold voice, "Reason?"


    Adam said: "It seems to be an employee of Stewart Group, who broke the news on the Inte that


    you are madly pursuing Miss I, and also sent Miss I your hand-made meals, and you also said it


    was an honor to make simp for Miss White, and this employee also stole a photo of you and posted it


    on the Inte. Then, the Inte exploded! Everyone is talking, so handsome and also so rich man,


    surprisingly so affectionate ...... that, should we suppress the news?"


    Adam knew that Mr. had never liked high profile, so he felt that he should not want to put up with this


    kind of news.

 Chapter 62 Islas simp

    Chapter 62 I''s simp


    What I can''t imagine is.


    After hearing this, Liam said coldly, "No need."


    Not only that, he also took out his phone and registered a Twitter ount with the id name: "Torres


    GroupLiam" and a personal profile: "I''s simp."


    It wasn''t long after the registration waspleted.


    There are wittyizens, picking him out, and for a while the whole Twitter was boiling again.


    Netizens: "Crap, this is what overbearing president in love with me story!"


    "Really domineering president ah, the prince and princess of beautiful love? I''m sour!"


    "One minute, I want to know if this tweet, or not, is Liam himself!"


    Not for long.


    The person in charge of the Twitter side, then called and contacted Adam, Adam at this moment only


    saw Mr. ying with his phone, and did not know what the other side did.


    And so.


    He reached for his phone and said in shock, "What? Our husband''s Twitter? Don''t be ridiculous, our


    husband didn''t sign up for Twitter, how could he be so free? Besides, what a personal introduction to


    I''s simp, that''s too shameful ......"


    Liam was sitting in the back seat of the car.


    Adam''s voice was heard.


    His icy voice, abruptly interrupted, "I am so free."


    Adam: "etc. ...... etc. ......"


    The person in charge of Twitter, thinking it wasn''t Liam, was about to hang up when Adam called him


    out.


    Adam looked at Liam in dismay and asked, "So sir, that''s really your Twitter ount? That I''s simp?"


    Liam''s tone was chilly: "You have a problem with that?"


    Adam understood instantly.


    This is indeed the ount number of Mr. After choking several times, he hurriedly said to the person in


    charge on the other end of the phone, coughing, "Yes ...... is the ount number of our Mr.! There is


    no mistake!"


    The person in charge said something else over there.


    Adam looked to Liam and asked, "Sir, do you need your real name on Twitter? Or do you want to keep


    a low profile?"


    Liam said coldly, "Certification, no need toy low."


    Adam choked several times and opened his mouth, "Yes, that, we sir said, can real name


    authentication, sir since all deliberately registered ount, is not intended to low profile!"


    The person in charge there immediately said, "That''s good, we''ll help with that right away."


    Adam: "Yes!"


    The phone hangs up.


    Adam at this time, the neck shrunk into a quail, and eyes do not dare to look back, for no other reason


    than simply because, he just said Mr. registered Twitter is idle, write a personal introduction, but also


    very shameful.


    Luckily, Liam just gave him a cold look and didn''t mean to reprimand him.


    Adam just sort of breathed a sigh of relief.


    And the online crowd, after staring at Liam''s ount for a short time, found that, hell, it was


    authenticated! And it really is Liam.


    In contrast, the employees of Stewart Group, the one that leaked out, Liam''s handsome face than the


    traffic stars are handsome a street, a time things have be a sensation, so much so that Twitter


    almost paralyzed.


    Many people were up in arms.


    Liam didn''t tweet, but just that one profile has been screenshotted and tweeted about by some financial


    media.


    Manypany executives who want to follow Torres Group and have ounts on Twitter, or even


    have some poprity, rushed to retweet this screenshot and started to be a qualified "little brother" and


    give support to their "big brother".


    Probably all say, very well matched pair, born with a pair ......


    A few more Stewart Group executives, who have been working together for a long time, didn''t find


    I''s tweet, so they directly @ Stewart Group''s official Twitter feed and started pushing for a wedding:


    "When''s the wedding?"


    "We''re already waiting for invitations!"


    " I thinkthere will be a big wedding soon, a world sensation!


    These bosses didn''t know about I''s rtionship with Liam six years ago, so they all took it for


    granted that who in the world wouldn''t want such a wonderful son-inw as Liam?


    This is how everyone spected about old Stewart''s mind.


    old Stewart was at home, teasing the birds, and suddenly heard the housekeeper say what happened


    on Twitter, almost did not vomit a mouthful of blood!


    He cut his teeth and said, "Liam, this shameless man, is now pestering our I? He treated our I like


    this back then, and still has the nerve to pursue her again? He even cooked and sent her there. Is it a


    big deal that he can cook? Our I cooked for him at first, did he cherish it? He didn''t cherish it either?


    Our I, too, should not give a damn about it!"


    The butler said, "Mr. Stewart, what now? Twitter is quite lively, many unknownizens, and even


    opened a super-talk, the super-talk is called, today Liam and I married?"


    The butler said, can''t help but wipe the beads of sweat on the corner of his forehead.


    Theizens also have good intentions, they do not know, Liam is a scum ah, so this is not a good


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    intention to do bad things?


    The more old Stewart listened, the angrier he became.


    He spoke: "You make a phone call, tell I about this, and let I handle it as soon as possible! Now


    thepany has been handed over to I, and now it''s Twitter again, the circle is still ourpany''s


    corporate Twitter, so these external matters, or she to deal with more appropriate, I am no longer


    suitable to intervene."


    Although it is said that in the Twitter uproar, in fact, to the two enterprises, also have no harm, do not


    have to be so anxious to solve, but old Stewart felt that no harm to the enterprise, but to his old man''s


    mood, there is a very deep harm! He even felt that his own health were severely damaged!


    The butler immediately said, "Okay, I''ll call Miss West!"


    ......


    I this time.


    I was only halfway through my meal and was eating while looking through the information I needed to


    see for the afternoon''s shareholders meeting.


    Romy walked up to I with aplicated look and said, "President, one of our employees who


    doesn''t know what to do has tweeted about Mr. Torres'' pursuit of you. The best part is that Mr. Torres


    even registered a Twitter ount at this time."


    said.


    Romy took Liam''s ount and handed it to I to look at, and it was clearly written on it, what simp''s


    profile.


    I : "......"


    Romy said: "At the moment, manypanies that have a good rtionship with the Stewart Group are


    tweeting and flirting with us, and many people are urging for marriage.


    I rubbed her brow and said in a cold voice, "Let''s get a corporate tweet from Stewart Group, just one


    word back!"


    Romy : "What''s the word?"

 Chapter 63 We are not dating

    Chapter 63 We are not dating


    I made ament.


    Romy listened, twitched the corners of his mouth, and also asked, "Then president, that employee who


    tweeted indiscriminately, how to deal with it?"


    Without permission, the president''s private affairs, sent to the public, especially also sent Liam''s


    photos, thanks to Liam''s side directly admitted this matter, did not intend to count, otherwise this if the


    prosecution of that colleague, the vition of Liam''s privacy, do not know what chaos will be.


    I said with little concern, "Follow thepany rules and regtions, don''t ask me."


    Romy understood her meaning, the president did not intend to throw any boss temper, or use their own


    privileges, this small matter, is a record, warning or dismissal, are in ordance with the system, the


    personnel department should do on how to do.


    Romy immediately exits and calls the HR department first to deal with that colleague ording to the


    system.


    Next, call the outreach department and respond to I''s tweets as instructed.


    Theizens, as well as the bosses of the families, are waiting with anticipation. After all, we all feel


    that Liam is good everywhere, and it is reasonable to say that I will either say yes directly or indicate


    that she is ready to wait and see for a while before seriously considering the marriage.


    I didn''t expect ......


    They waited for ten minutes after.


    Stewart Group finally replied, without @anyone and without a picture, with a straightforward tweet,


    "We''re not dating."


    The old bosses: "......?" Is this a rejection?


    Netizens: "????"


    Netizens found a lot of dazzling pictures, a time a Shiba Inu stunned wide-eyed pictures, circting


    wildly on the Inte, we did not expect, as the business emperor, so many years without any scandal


    with female celebrities orizens, look so handsome, but also so aura, and even cook to please


    women''s men, but was so rejected?


    Many people have started tweeting, "Liam, a man like this can fall out of love, he has someone he can''t


    chase, let alone me, I now feelforted by my own satiety."


    "Satiatedfort +1!"


    "Satiatedfort +2!"


    The bosses had all given up and dared not speak up. They had thought that they could make a good


    thing out of their marriage rush, but it turned out that Liam was suspected to be rejected by I directly,


    as if they had indirectly made Liam lose face, who would dare to speak up?


    ......


    Torres Group.


    Adam warily said to Liam, "Sir, the Stewart Group''s response to the bosses, and to the inte''s calls


    for marriage, was simply: we''re not dating."


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Liam listened, and the hand that held the pen to sign, tightened slightly.


    Her.


    When I first liked him, I was willing to do everything for him, I was willing to give up everything for him.


    Now do not like him, desperate indifference to the terrible, half of the face is not left.


    He responded coldly, "Got it."


    Adam shivered and said, "So ...... there''s another meeting now about the branch, are you still involved


    as usual?"


    Liam : "Hmm."


    Liam got up and headed out.


    The Twitter thing is so big, all the wholepany, all know that their family standard high wealthy


    handsome, diamond king in the fighter, ascetic president, even fell out of love, and is posted up to I


    when simp, people do not want.


    Many people are quietly looking at Liam .


    Women are wailing in their hearts: Mr. Torres you look at me ah, we do not need you to us as a simp,


    we anti to you as a simp can ......


    However.


    Watching Liam walk past them indifferently, everyone understood that the president''s simp attribute is


    only for I alone, in front of the others, he is still the cold Liam.


    The meeting was held.


    Thepany''s executives, are trembling: "President, aplr is I, and the future of her design jewelry,


    will be licensed to Stewart family output this matter, so that the Stewart Group jewelry branch of the


    stock, directly up! Other jewelry brands have been greatly affected by this, and many of their stocks


    have fallen. Our Torres Group, the jewelry branch, also dropped a few points!"


    When he said this, he was actually very scared.


    After all, the president''s failed pursuit of aplr, he also knows, he is now still in front of the president to


    mention, I caused their branch stocks to fall, this is not poking the president''s heart nest?


    Although the jewelry branch of Torres Group is a very small and untouchable part of Torres Group, the


    point is that since the president took the helm of Torres Group, I is the first person who can make the


    share price of Torres Group''s properties, even a small branch, fall. I is the first person who can make


    the share price of Torres Group''s properties, even a small branch, fall!


    Liam''s icy mouth faded as he said in a cold voice, "Not bad for her."


    Executives: "......"


    President, aren''t we discussing countermeasures here? What''s with the "my daughter-inw is great"


    look on your face? Do you still know that we are now rivals with the Stewart Group?


    An executive, coughing lightly, spoke up, "That ...... president, so how do we crack this situation?"


    Liam ice-cold tone, with a few points of disinterest: "With aplr''s reputation, no one can break the game.


    Our jewelry industry, maintain stability is good. Stewart Group''s jewelry, destined to soon be the world''s


    first, no need to collide head-on. If other jewelrypanies, for this reason, unite to besiege Stewart


    Group''s jewelry branch, you fully assist Stewart Group, if this causes thepany to lose, from my


    personal name ount to fund."


    Executives: "......" President, are you unable to break the game, or do you not want to break the game?


    This has not even started and you want to say that I can be number one in the world?


    But after thinking about it, aplr''s jewelry design, indeed, is the world''s first, it seems to break the game


    is indeed difficult, unless you can find a, more powerful than aplr designer, but at present ...... is indeed


    impossible.


    But the president has thought about it, in case other jewelrypanies, united against Stewart Group,


    how to protect his daughter-inw, what does it mean?


    Liam asked in a cold voice, "Any more questions?"


    Executives: "No ...... no more!" The president alone, holding eighty-five percent of Torres Group shares,


    shareholders who have equity do not ask the president to do things, the annual peace of mind to get


    dividends, and even worry about upsetting the president, the president kicked them out.


    What''s more, the president also said that if there is any loss, it will be funded from his personal


    ount. What doubts can they, the small management of the branch, have?


    Liam got up and said in a cold voice, "Meeting adjourned."


    A female executive, Fiona Jackson, who had a crush on Liam for a long time, couldn''t resist and came


    after him, looking at Liam and saying, "President!"


    Liam looked at her and said in a cold voice, "Something wrong?"


    Fiona said, "President, I think you don''t have to waste too much time on I, and you don''t have to be


    so sincere with her. I don''t know if you know, she is not a good woman, she has a son!"

 Chapter 64 Sleeping with them?

    Chapter 64 Sleeping with them?


    Liam looked at Fiona and asked in a cold voice, "So what?"


    Fiona looked at his handsome face, not half surprised, for a time some do not eat through, the


    president is how to think, she stammered a little, spoke: "So ...... so, so I am afraid that you are


    deceived, do not know that she is actually the mother of a five-year-old child! "


    Liam asked in a cold voice: "You found out that her child is in kindergarten. And did not check by hand,


    I also apanied her, today, to send the child to school?"


    Fiona was stunned: "Huh?"


    This ......


    She really didn''t find out! This means that the president actually knows that I has a child, and even


    so, the president still doesn''t have any intention of giving up, and even apanied I and sent the


    child to school together?


    Not waiting for her to react to anything more.


    Liam''s handsome face, full of ice cold, coldly said: "Thepany invited you here, is to do something.


    Not to investigate the president''s personal affairs. Starting tomorrow, you don''t have toe to work."


    With those words, Liam walked away.


    Fiona : "President ......!"


    She ...... was fired because of this? If this gets out, and the rest of thepany knows that she was


    fired for pissing off Mr. Torres, who would dare to hire her?


    She suddenly felt in front of her eyes, a burst of ck ......


    Adam also looked at Fiona like a fool, Jonah that is the president''s son, his own son, she also came all


    the way to snitch, this is not asking for trouble?


    Fiona hurried over to Adam and said, "Mr. rk, can you help me and put in a good word in front of the


    president? I don''t dare to do it again, I really don''t dare to do it again!"


    No longer dare to be whimsical and think that she can one day be the president''s wife! Now she


    just wants to stay in thepany, give up dreaming and continue to get her high sry.


    Adam said, "Other things, I can help you plead for mercy, Miss White''s matter, I really can''t do anything


    about it! Miss Jackson, you''d better go pack up and get ready to leave!"


    With those words, Adam turned around and walked away.


    Stop it, Mr. I, what is the attitude, others do not know, he Adam still can not know?


    Can he be stupid enough to run into Mr. Fiona''s gun for him?


    ......


    Stewart Group.


    President''s Conference Room.


    Several of the major shareholders and managers were there, and what they were thinking about was


    more than the gossip that Liam and I had made known to the entire inte today than what I had


    asked them toe and meet about.


    And this time.


    I nced at Romy, who quickly, handed out the documents.


    I also spoke: "The document in your hands, is two nning, the first is aplr jewelry, after the


    authorization to Stewart Group, Stewart Group will increase funds, investment in jewelry this piece, I do


    not know if you, have anyments?"


    The shareholders originally thought that I would be confused and ignorant on her first day in office


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    and would need their guidance or something, but to their surprise, she has already started to handle


    things in an organized manner.


    After they read the nner.


    An executive spoke: "This n we agree! aplr''s fame, known worldwide, we are in the jewelry is a


    module, destined to make a big profit, this time naturally can not skimp on investment!"


    Others also nodded their heads and expressed their approval of the president''s decision.


    I then said, "Okay, let''s look at the second proposal!"


    At this time, there have been executives, looking through the faster, saw the contents of the second


    n, a time everyone''s face, all gaze up.


    Someone spoke up: "President, are you sure? Ourpany now, there are several projects running,


    you have to put a lot of money, are invested in the jewelry module, and now the online game piece, you


    have to dig aug to do endorsement for us? Thepany''s capital operation, will carry a lot of


    pressure!"


    Another high pipeline: "Indeed! aug is Stuart''s world championship team, there are five people. Many


    rumors that the Wang consortium intends to use one point eight hundred million to sign them. And the


    Li family seems to have no intention of relenting, the price has been raised to three hundred million."


    Someone else said: "300 million to sign a few endorsers, for us, it is actually not cost-effective. It''s


    better to find a flow star endorsement, also do not need this price. Especially, the Lee family raised to


    three hundred million, I heard that Torres Group, the endorsement of aug, is also aspirational, Torres


    Group shot, almost no other family anything!"


    Torres Group''s wealth is known to everyone in the entire businessmunity.


    A vice president, directly said: "President, Torres Group over the years, in the business world, the style


    has been very dominant, if they are sure to aug to their endorsement, no matter what price we Stewart


    Group, Torres Group will offer a higher price, with us to fight to the end. "


    That''s why, Torres Group has always been in everyone''s mind, the leading boss, because Torres Group


    wants projects that no one will give.


    But it would be a mistake to think that Torres Group is a fool who can just jack up the price and cheat


    them out of their money, because Liam will show these people the consequences of going against him.


    In the end, one shareholder said, "If we grab up with Torres Group and end up with an astronomical


    price among astronomical prices to sign aug, I, as one of the shareholders, can''t agree to it!"


    Several shareholders have also said that they would not agree.


    I opened her mouth and asked, "But what if it''s just, what if it''s a hundred million dors to get all five


    of them, signed up?"


    The shareholders froze.


    Looking at I, are thinking that she is not crazy, there are alreadypanies to a little eight hundred


    million, three hundred million, they Stewart Group a hundred million, how can sign people down, do


    hope that aug a few people, are suddenly insane, put the big money do not want, self-depreciation is


    not?


    A shareholder, coughed, implicitly spoke: "President, I know you just took office, eager to show


    themselves, in fact, the jewelry te, has been able to give us Stewart Group, to create a lot of


    revenue, a hundred million to dig aug this kind of thing, or do not think, lest the contents of today''s


    meeting flow out, provoking jokes. "


    I looked at them with a smile, and asked, "It doesn''t matter if it''s a joke or not, what matters is only


    one thing, that is, I, one hundred million to sign them, do the shareholders agree?"


    A shareholder in his fifties with greasy appearance could not help but sneer and said nonchntly,


    "What? Is it hard not to have President Zeng, are you dreaming of being young and beautiful and trying


    to sleep over them?"

 Chapter 65 Swell your face

    Chapter 65 Swell your face


    When he said this, everyone''s eyes, looked over.


    Romy couldn''t help but frown and say, "Mr. Baker, you are too polite to talk like that!"


    Mr. Baker immediately looked at Romy and said, "The shareholders'' meeting, the meeting of the


    not polite, did I say anything wrong? How can aug agree to a hundred million dors of endorsement


    fee, are you kidding?"


    In fact, I suddenly parachuted in to be the president, many of them were dissatisfied at first, but old


    Stewart is the chairman, and is bent on doing what he wants, plus I has an apr identity, as the


    president, at least for a short period of time, is indeed able to make Stewart Group in the limelight The


    stock price rose.


    But ......


    To say what will happen after the head, most of them are not optimistic, but old Stewart have said,


    three months of life and death, everyone is not good to oppose what.


    But Mr. Baker has always been very dissatisfied with this, and now seeing I, saying such naive


    words, can not help but directly angry!


    I raised her eyes and looked at Mr. Baker.


    Her red lips curled up and she said slowly, "What Mr. Baker is saying is that in your eyes, the only way


    for a woman to get anything done is by having sex with a man?"


    Mr. Baker choked for a moment.


    He is not a fool, after all, in today''s society, strong women are still quite a lot, if you answer this kind of


    words, it is the same as denying all women entrepreneurs, and other excellent women, if this gets out,


    is going to offend arge number of people!


    Mr. Baker insulted the president of thepany, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?"


    Mr. Baker''s face, again, rose purple.


    After all, no matter how naive and outrageous I''s words are, the words she just said are actually too


    much.


    But the words have been said, he was originally dissatisfied with I, at the moment there is nothing to


    hold back, he sneered: "I just said the truth, how? Is the president your first day in office, because I said


    a sentence you are not satisfied, angry, kicked me out of the board of directors as a shareholder?"


    I smiled.


    Sorted out, the paper in front of him.


    Looking at Mr. Baker smiled and said: "Mr. Baker rest assured, aug was signed by us before, I will


    definitely not put Mr. Baker, kicked out of the board of directors, the next meeting, I will personally put


    Mr. Baker up, in front of everyone, let Mr. Baker will you say today, all swallowed back, Mr. Baker can


    also simply understand that I am ready to let you apologize to me in a few days in front of everyone!


    Mr. Baker can also simply and roughly understand that I am ready to let you apologize to me in front of


    everyone in a few days!"


    Mr. Baker pointed at I : "You ......"


    He really can''t stand, a little girl who is not dry, in front of his own, such a big talk.


    I looked up at him, "How?"


    Mr. Baker face hard for a long time, sneered: "You if a hundred million, you can not sign aug?"


    I said: "I said one hundred million, then one hundred million! If I can''t sign it, I don''t have to wait for


    the three months Grandpa said, I will resign the first time after aug is signed by otherpanies for


    endorsement contracts. But if I can sign them, then please, Mr. Baker, sell me ten percent of your


    Stewart Group shares at the Stewart Group stock price the second I sign the aug contract, and leave


    Stewart Group from now on. mr. Baker, dare you?"


    Mr. Baker looked at I incredulously and asked, " Ten percent of the Stewart Group costs a lot of


    money, how do you have that kind of money?"


    Even if I is aplr, she can''t be this rich!


    old Stewart to I shares, I should not be stupid enough to sell, and then to buy their own, that is


    not a brain?


    I smiled and said: "My money, from where, Mr. Baker you do not need to worry about it. After all,


    with Mr. Baker''s wisdom and eyesight, and Mr. Baker''s small, pinhole-like heart, the only answer you


    can think of should be which man I had sex with again and raked in arge sum of money!"


    Mr. Baker was blocked again, and I have to say, that''s actually what he really just thought!


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    A vice president, at this time, looked at I and said: "President, you should not be impulsive, even if


    you really have so much money, to buy Mr. Baker''s shares, for you, there is no benefit, you have thirty-


    five percent of Stewart Group shares, is already thergest shareholder. "


    I gave him a look and said in a light and unconcerned tone, "After the job is done, kick a man like


    Mr. Baker, who doesn''t know how to respect women, out of the Stewart Group so that I don''t have to


    hear him say these disgusting things that hurt my feelings and those of all the women in thepany,


    that''s the best thing for me! "


    Besides, aftershe takes the helm of Stewart Group, Stewart Group will only get better and better in the


    future, so even if she buys Mr. Baker''s shares at the current price and holds them in her hands, I


    can make a lot of money when Stewart Group''s share price goes up in the future.


    But the words, I is not going to say, because said, they will only think she is bragging, after all, just


    say a hundred million to sign aug, they react so big, so first low-profile chanting.


    Crowd: "......"


    Okay!


    If I really has so much money, when the timees to buy Mr. Baker''s shares, then they can only


    say, "Niu Niu Niu, the president is rich and powerful, rich and capricious, well done!


    Mr. Baker sneered several times, he was humiliated I is good, but I this word, also did not give


    him face.


    He said, "Well, what do I dare not do? Anyway, if Stewart Group keeps letting you be the president, I


    am not optimistic about the future of Stewart Group, and I just want to withdraw my investment early!"


    Not only does he not believe that I really has that ability to sign aug for 100 million, he also doesn''t


    believe that I really has the money to buy away the shares in his hands, so what''s so scary about


    that!


    I nods her head.


    I will sign this agreement with Mr. Baker, and no one will back outter."


    Romy : "Yes, I''m on my way!"


    Romy was just scolded by Mr. Baker, the mood is also very bad, so it is very much hope, the president


    can let this man apologize early, old Stewart to the president so trust, so Romy also believe that the


    president can let himself go to get the contract to, that must be serious.


    The shareholders and executives, who had thought that I was really a casual remark, did not expect


    to have to write down the contract so formally.


    Mr. Baker has said here, is also riding a tiger.


    Of course also had to sign the contract with I, signed when he sneered: "I hope the president will not


    regret it then, do not cry to beg me, saying that they are just a woman, is their own young do not know


    what to do, need my consent to this contract is null and void!"

 Chapter 66 I dont need a fish to catch

    Chapter 66 I don''t need a fish to catch


    I red lips slightly hooked, looking at Mr. Baker said: "I also with Mr. Baker, I hope that when the time


    what to do, a handful of years old, talk without thinking, begging me to pretend that today''s agreement


    does not exist!


    Shareholders: "......"


    Yes, not to mention I''s young age, but her words are not inferior to Mr. Baker''s, a veteran employee,


    and can even make Mr. Baker''s face green with anger.


    Mr. Baker snorted coldly, "Well then, I''ll wait for you to sign the aug and give me a long look and


    insight!"


    I smiled and said, "Yes, I am always responsive to the reasonable requests of thepany''s


    shareholders, so I will help Mr. Baker grow in this eye and insight! I will definitely let Mr. Baker, when


    leaving thepany, exit the board of directors, feel that they are in the Stewart Group, a lot of


    refreshment, progress!"


    Mr. Baker: "......"


    He kind of understand, he is verbally, is impossible to take advantage of I what, this woman speaks,


    every word is a sharp edge, they are almost not opponents.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "The meeting is over, right? Then I''ll leave first!"


    I : "Mr. Baker please! After all, with a man like Mr. Baker, I wouldn''t expect you to have the


    gentlemanly decency to let thedy go first. I don''t expect you to have any professionalism either and


    let your boss go first!"


    Mr. Baker: "......!"


    He understood that I was scolding him, without manners, while criticizing him for hisck of


    professionalism.


    After he sneered several times, he spoke with a taut face, "Well then, president, you go first! Aren''t you


    saying this to stab me because, don''t you think you should leave the table first?"


    His words are full of irony.


    I got up and spoke, "Since Mr. Baker said so, I''ll be polite. With one word, I have taught Mr. Baker


    how to treat women and his own bosses politely, and I am very pleased!"


    I said, stepping on her heels and striding away.


    Mr. Baker''s face, once again, turned pig liver color!


    Can anyone tell him why this I is so angry?


    Several shareholders took a look at Mr. Baker, do not know what to say, they decided to wait and see,


    not in a hurry to make trouble, see Mr. Baker and I finished this game before!


    So they left one after another.


    After everyone was out, Mr. Baker was still angry with I, a little girl, how could she be so angry with


    him! He raised his hand and tipped the cup on the table in front of him to the ground, and the porcin


    fell to the floor and broke.


    After all, it was the AGM and all those cups were Hermes porcin cups, all priced in the four figures.


    This time.


    Romy walked back to the office, looked at the broken porcin cup on the floor, also stared at Mr.


    Baker, and said in a serious manner, "The president said that you would definitely not be able to resist


    and break something, and I didn''t expect that you really did break the cup. The president specially


    asked me toe back to remind you that all the objects in this office are purchased with the


    earlier, so as not to cause any loss to ourpany."


    Mr. Baker: "????"


    As one of the major shareholders of thepany, the shares in his hand are worth eight billion. Can he


    not afford topensate for a cup that costs a few thousand dors? Can the huge Stewart Group


    need him topensate for even a single cup?


    I did this, where is the loss of thepany, is obviously deliberately angry with himself!


    Romy said this does not count, but also deliberately walked to Mr. Baker''s heel, squatting on the


    ground, look at the porcin cup broken ce.


    Mr. Baker was so angry that he was almost out of breath.


    Looking at Romy''s actions, with a dark face, he asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Romy Road: "Oh, is the president said, if you broke the cup, then the cup smashed on the ground, it is


    likely to cause damage to the floor of our president''s conference room, so I have to take a serious look


    at the tiles on the floor, after being knocked by the cup, is there a scratch or wear, if there is, but also


    can only ask Mr. Baker you together withpensation! After all, this is not the president''s personal


    property, this is thepany''s public property ......"


    Mr. Baker gritted his teeth and said, "That''s enough, I don''t want to hear it!"


    He felt his throat, has begun to bubble blood, continue to listen, he doubted he was going to be angry


    on the spot, he said angrily: "Then you stare at this floor, take a good look, if there is really wear and


    tear, you remember to tell me, I can afford to pay!"


    He left with a green face and stumbled a bit on his feet in anger.


    In his life, he is also considered to be in the mall, a dignified figure, has never suffered such anger.


    Romy watched him go.


    That''s when they ran to I and told her everything.


    Romy couldn''t help but say, "As you can imagine, Mr. Baker almost fainted when I said I would pay for


    the cups and worn tiles!"


    Romy felt, with intense innerfort, in a very good mood.


    The thought of what Mr. Baker had said made her sick.


    Mr. Baker is still waiting for me to punch him in the face, and I can''t keep him waiting too long!"


    Romy said, "Okay, I''ll arrange it!"


    ......


    Afternoon.


    Jonah is out of school and hasn''t walked out the door yet.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Just saw the people standing in the school, on the boulevard, the corners of the little guy''s mouth,


    suddenly skimmed a little.


    To go outside the school, he had to pass this boulevard, so he had to move slowly over to the man, too.


    Liam came before Jonah got out of school.


    That''s why I came earlier than I, and that''s how I was able to squat this little brat right here.


    Jonah walks up to Liam.


    Instead, he took the initiative and opened his mouth, "Fish, are you waiting for me?"


    Adam: "......"


    Sympathy for Mr.! Mr. heart, there must be a person singing: cold night drift sprinkled with my face, my


    son rebellion hurt my heart ......


    Liam even though very fond of this son, also has been to their mother and son are full of debt, but have


    to say, in looking at this little brat, so smoothly called out fish this kind of name, as if this has been their


    nickname, he forehead corner of the veins still can not help, jumped outward.


    He clenched his fist and said to himself in his heart that he was pro-life, that is, rebellious again, his son


    is also pro-life!


    And so.


    He pretended he didn''t hear the name fish and looked at Jonah.


    Speaking in a cold voice, he said, "I''ll pick you up."


    Jonah shook his head in disgust and said, "No, I don''t need a fish to catch!"

 Chapter 67 - Jealous Expressions

    Chapter 67 - Jealous Expressions


    Liam''s forehead veins, can not help but jump again.


    He squatted down slightly, level with the little cub in front of him, and said in a cold voice: "Can''t you


    have a different name other than fish?"


    Jonah said, "Dogs?"


    Liam : "......"


    Forget it, when he did not ask.


    Adam covered his face again.


    Mr. Torres was silent for a moment and spoke, "I''ming with you, to find your mommy."


    Jonah said in a milky voice, "My mommy said we can''t just go with anyone, we might get trafficked, so


    let''s go our separate ways!"


    Liam : "...... go your own way, it doesn''t work that way."


    Jonah gave him a nk look, "Of course I know, that''s not how it''s used, I just use that word to show


    that we are destined to go different ways, you go your way, I''ll go my bridge!"


    Adam: "......" Should he think Master Jonah is cultured, or does he think Master Jonah is very cultured?


    Liam stared at him instead for a while.


    In a cold voice, he asked, "Don''t you want a father?"


    Adam, at this time, also spoke on the side: "Yes, Master Jonah...... ah, no, Jonah, see others have a


    father, do not you envy? Don''t you wish that you had a father too?"


    Mister can''t identify with Master Jonah yet, so he can''t call out himself.


    Jonah grunted softly.


    With her arms in her hands, she spoke like a young adult: "My mommy alone can take good care of


    me, so dad is of little significance to me. Besides, it doesn''t matter if I have a father or not, because my


    mommy is I, and that alone is enough to make me proud!"


    After that, the little one nced at Liam disdainfully and walked towards the entrance of the school with


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    a small school bag on his back.


    Liam lost his breath for a moment.


    He was absent for so many years that it made no difference to his son whether he showed up or not.


    Adam also some emotion, Miss I is also really good, by virtue of her being aplr this alone, reigning


    world number one for many years, who has such a mother, will not be proud of it?


    Adam nced at Liam , and whispered, "Mr. ......"


    Liam got up.


    Followed by Jonah .


    Jonah looked at him defensively for a while, thinking that he was not malicious and that it would be


    impossible to drive people away, so he simply did not say anything .


    I just arrived in front of the school.


    When I looked at my watch, Jonah should have just gotten out of school, and when I looked up, I saw


    Liam''s upright figure and Jonah beside him.


    I''s face went ck.


    What''s going on, this man, like a ghost!


    When Jonah saw I, he ran up to I on short legs and said, "Mommy, Fish says he doesn''t like his


    nickname and wants me to call him Dog!"


    Great-Grandfather doesn''t like this uncle, and Mommy doesn''t like him either, so Jonah directly


    misinterprets Liam''s meaning in order to show his clear-cut position.


    Liam : "......?"


    When did he ever say that?


    I also nced up at Liam and twitched her face, thinking that this man was quite vicious.


    Liam looked at I''s quirky eyes, his tone was icy as he tried to exin himself, " Jonah


    misunderstood, I''m not very happy with either name."


    I took one look at Jonah''s quirky demeanor and knew the little guy was just ying around.


    She nced at Liam, who was handsome and beautiful, and said, "Mr. Torres, Twitter is a public


    tform, and our employees have vited Mr. Torres'' privacy. I also hope that Mr. Torres, in the future,


    do not carry out some strange operations in the public tform, so as not to make people think that I


    have any rtionship with Mr. Torres."


    What simp, she now thinks about it and feels all over the ce.


    Liam''s eyes shed and he said in a cold voice, "Okay, I''ll exin to the public."


    When I saw him agree so simply, she hugged Jonah and went straight to her car.


    Liam''s car, soon after, followed.


    I frowned slightly, looking in the rearview mirror, trailing the car, is bothered by what this person


    wants.


    Romy''s phone, suddenly called: "President, you look at Twitter, that what ......Mr. Torres tweeted."


    I''s eyebrows jumped.


    Downloaded a Twitter software, opened the Twitter App, didn''t even have to search, saw the hot search


    pop up.


    Click on it and take a look.


    Liam did exin to the public, and his tweet was just one: "Hi everyone, I am Liam, I am unterally in


    love with Miss I and willing to be a simp for her whole life. So please don''t misunderstand my


    rtionship with her. Of course, I very much hope that we will build a rtionship in the future."


    I : "????"


    She said she told him not to mess around with Twitter and let people misunderstand their rtionship,


    and he promised to exin, and this is his exnation?


    It''s better not to fucking exin it!


    She felt her eyebrows jumping as she watched Twitter st up again. She hade back to China


    with the intention of helping her grandfather with his career, but why did this Liam have to pester her?


    I closed her Twitter feed tiredly, feeling a slight pain in her temples.


    Romy''s call, which came back quickly, cautiously asked, "President, how do we respond?"


    I said, "Pretend to be blind!"


    Let'' s just pretend we didn''t see anything and let the heat die down on itsown.


    Romy : "Yes!"


    The car arrived at the airport.


    Jonah followed I and got out of the car together.


    Liam also followed in stride, thinking about the tweet that the other party had just sent, I just felt her


    heart was in turmoil, and she didn''t want to pay attention to him, and didn''t bother to ask him why he


    would follow her to the airport, she just took Jonah and walked in to pick up Chase.


    Liam was not surprised to see that she was simply ignoring her.


    Just as he followed in, he nced at the time and knew that Chase was about to appear, and his eyes


    went a few degrees colder.


    ......


    Chase just got off the ne.


    His gentle and handsome face was full of smiles, but after opening his phone, his face changed when


    he saw the hot search popping up on Twitter.


    He turned off his phone after takeoff and took several hours to fly home, only to find out what Liam was


    up to now.


    Take a look at the time.


    Made a call to I .


    I heard the phone ring, saw Chase''s call, and her mouth turned up in a smile: "Chase, are you there


    yet?"


    Jonah took a look at the side, handsome face suddenly changed, full of jealousy Liam .


    Raised his eyebrows, here we go again, this fish, again, started to send the power ......

 Chapter 68 Its Mr. Torres own inner nastiness

    Chapter 68 It''s Mr. Torres'' own inner nastiness


    Liam''s mood is, indeed, very bad.


    Seeing her talking so softly with Chase, answering a phone call, the corners of her mouth with a few


    hard to hide the smile, but to him is full of impatience, his heart jealousy, can not control the fire up.


    Chase listened to I, smiling voice, originally by the tweet not so good mood, but also quickly rxed.


    A gentle voice,ing from the other end of the phone, "Well, I''m here!"


    I said, "Come out then, I''m in the arrivals lounge in section A. Do you have any checked bags?"


    Chase took a big step outside and also smiled, "No luggage, I''ll be out soon!"


    In fact, there was originally checked luggage, but knowing that I wasing to pick him up, I didn''t


    want to keep her waiting, so I left the checked luggage to my assistant to handle.


    I : "Okay, we''ll wait for you outside!"


    Chase : "Yeah!"


    The phone hangs up.


    Liam raised his eyes to her, his icy tone, sounding full of jealousy: "But what a kiss!"


    I listened to his gloomy tone of voice.


    She tilted her head at him and asked, "Mr. Torres, does it matter to you whether Chase and I are


    making out or not? I wonder what your intention is in standing next to us?"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Liam said in a cold voice, "Apany you to pick up someone."


    He would not allow her to pick up Chase behind his back, the two of them kissing! Just imagining that


    scene, he felt choked up and stifled by the pain in his heart.


    I suppressed her anger and said, "Mr. Torres, I don''t need yourpany!"


    Liam stood on the edge with an icy cold look and a noble air, sweeping her a nce: "It''s your business


    if you don''t want me to apany you. It''s my business if I want to apany you."


    I : "......"


    Anyway, this airport is owned by her family, and she has no right to let Liam leave this airport.


    Two people just finished talking.


    I saw Chase, a tall, upright figure, Chase''s delicate features, his temperament looks gentle but cool,


    with a nice smile at the corner of his mouth, people feel happy and rxed at first nce.


    If we say that Liam is the emperor who is aloof and cold, and looks at the emperor with dignity.


    Chase is like a nobleman who came out of medieval Europe.


    However, when Chase saw Liam standing not far from I, the gentle smile in his eyes suddenly


    closed up, a sharpness emerged between his eyebrows.


    The look Liam gave Chase was equally unkind.


    Two men first look at each other, the eyes, they can constitute a battlefield without smoke, what


    beacons have not seen, but has invariably exchanged hundreds of times.


    I smiled and said, "Chase , this way!"


    Chase''s eyes fell back to I''s body, eyes like water, as if the cold sharp eyes to Liam had never


    appeared. He went up and smiled: "I, you''ve worked hard!"


    I smiled and said, "What''s so hard about it!"


    Jonah also said cheerfully, "Uncle Anderson, you''re back?"


    Chase gave a softugh: "Miss your uncle?"


    Jonah nodded, "Thinking about it!"


    Chase immediately reached out and touched Jonah''s head. If Liam hadn''t known that his son was his


    own, this picture would have looked like a loving father and a filial son.


    Liam : "......"


    He was also angry, because he knew that Chase had lived abroad since childhood, and thought that he


    and I did not know each other six years ago, so he did not check into Chase''s body, and let this


    man, who had been by I''s side for so many years, not know how many loopholes he had exploited.


    He was also clogged up inside.


    At this time, I looked at Chase and said with a smile, "Chase, you should be busy, right? Let''s go to


    dinner together?"


    Liam heard this and almost couldn''t stand it.


    He looked at the two of them and his cold voice suddenly rang out, "Speaking of which, Mr. Anderson


    and I have not seen each other for many years. Why don''t I be the host for this meal today?"


    Naturally, he would not, let them eat alone together.


    I''s eyebrows jumped.


    I really don''t know what Liam''s business is when he asks Chase to have dinner with him.


    She turned her head to Liam and said impatiently, "Mr. Torres, do you have too much money to spend?


    Do you have to get involved in my dinner with my friends?"


    Liam got a lump in his throat and felt bored to death.


    Chase, at this time, also smiled andforted I, " I, small things, not worth getting angry. Even if


    we don''t eat with him, we don''t have to be mean to him, Mr. Torres also has good intentions, and it''s


    not worthwhile for you to get angry with your health."


    His words are full of heart, on the one hand refusing to eat together, on the other hand expressing his


    concern for I, and even appearing to be gentle and good-tempered, and his spection about Liam


    is all in good faith.


    Liam''s eyes chilled, "Mr. Anderson speaks with such good intentions."


    Chase This talking segment, and a heartthrob, nothing different!


    Chase looked at Liam in surprise: "Mr. Torres, why don''t I understand that?"


    I also red at Liam and said nonchntly, "Why can''t I hear that Chase has any intention? The


    Buddha''s heart sees the Buddha, the devil''s heart sees the devil. I think it''s Mr. Torres who has the


    devil''s heart, and you are so nasty inside that you think others have a heart!


    Liam : "I ......"


    He''s nasty inside? It''s obviously Chase ......


    He felt choked up at this time, and inevitably also thought about the time when he believed M, who


    was pretending to be pitiful, misunderstood her, and whether her heart was more difficult than his now.


    I said and then looked at Chase: "Let''s go!"


    With these words, she left Liam alone and left first with Chase, followed by Jonah.


    Before Chase leaves, he gives Liam a provocative look, and the smile in his gentle brow looks nasty as


    hell.


    Liam just felt his temples, are angry straight jump, can''t help but annoyed tug the tie, stride to follow.


    Even if I rejected him and treated him badly, he still had to follow!


    As long as he lives for a moment, they can not let them go to romantic dinners for two, the child can be


    ignored.


    Walked out of the airport.


    Chase happened to get a call from Grandpa Enzo, and there was some noise at the airport entrance,


    so he walked out five meters and stood on the curb to answer the phone.


    Jonah looked at his upright figure and whispered to I, "Mommy, look at Uncle Anderson, he''s so


    nice, good-looking, and has a lot of manners! It''s not like that fish that reacts so much when it sees


    something and talks in a strange way.

 Chapter 69 Jealousy makes people ugly

    Chapter 69 Jealousy makes people ugly


    I : "......?"


    Liam walked out and heard Jonah''s lowered voice, and in just a moment he felt he had managed to get


    his own son, so angry his ears were ringing! He speaks in a strange way? He doesn''t tolerate people?


    What kind of people does he need to tolerate?


    I knocked Jonah''s head: "What are you thinking about, what a mess, if you don''t know, you''ll think


    your mommy is going to have a lot of men!"


    Jonah cleared his throat and coughed: "It''s not that I see too many people who like you, Mommy. Only


    a gentle and atmospheric one like Uncle Anderson will not fight with you in the future because of


    misunderstanding, so I think Uncle Anderson is good. If you change that fish, the family would have


    turned over the sky!"


    Liam clenched his fist: "......!"


    Indeed, he must also admit that if he could remarry I, he would certainly not allow other men who


    like her toe near her.


    Even if he didn''t remarry now, he wouldn''t ept it!


    But he was still angry when his son said that.


    I was surprised when she looked at Jonah and asked in a low voice, "Didn''t you always disapprove


    of my love obsession and keep telling me to start my career first?"


    Why did Chase change his mind?


    Jonah said with a straight face, "I''m a principled kid, and I only support Uncle Anderson!"


    Because Uncle Anderson ......


    I nced at him and understood that the reason Jonah liked Chase so much was not only because


    Chase had been so good to them for the past six years, but also because ......


    Liam''s forehead was bruised.


    He has seldom been so angry in his life, but he is still his own son, angry but also can only endure!


    Before in kindergarten, the boy also told himself that his father was meaningless to him, but when it


    was Chase''s turn, he supported him?


    Adam is also a sympathetic look at their own Mr. Master Jonah young age, but even so double


    standard, so Mr. future, really worrying prospects ah!


    The daughter-inw does not treat, the grandfather is very annoying, the son does not support ......


    Mr. really tragic to hear the sad, see the tears.


    Chase this time, also finished the phone call back, walked to I''s heel, smiling: " I, my grandfather


    said, let me a few days, take you back to the Anderson family to eat a meal, his old man has been very


    longing for you, you must appreciate the face!


    I smiled and said, "Okay, I haven''t seen Grandpa Enzo in years either, so it''s a deal!"


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Liam : "......"


    So the two of them, this is in front of their own face, has discussed the matter of meeting parents is it?


    Did they really treat him like a dead person?


    Between this talk.


    They were two adults and a child, and they got into I''s car.


    It''s a four-seater Maserati, so it''s also seated.


    Jonah, to show his support for Uncle Anderson, also spoke up, "Mommy, you can ride in the back with


    Uncle Anderson, I get carsick and I want to ride in the passenger side alone!"


    Adam: "......"


    He has heard, the president''s fist, began to squeeze the click, he felt Master Jonah, if not Miss I


    born, I''m afraid the president has wanted to choke him to death.


    I''s mouth twitched.


    But Jonah does get carsick sometimes, and since she and Chase have gotten along so casually over


    the past few years, she said to Chase, "Okay then, let''s sit in the back!"


    Chase smiled and said, "Good!"


    In the meantime, Chase opened the door of the car, and was gentlemanly enough to let I get in first.


    Next.


    He also got into the car and closed the door.


    As the Maserati leaves, Chase looks back, the window is not closed, he nces at Liam, and his thin


    lips lift, all in a victorious gesture.


    Liam''s handsome face, at the moment, looks a little blue.


    He took a few deep breaths, took a big step to his car, and instructed the driver, "Follow that car."


    The driver hurriedly responded, "Yes!"


    He immediately started to work hard and followed I''s car.


    It was Adam who, at this time, looked back at his own husband in the back seat and said, "Sir, it is


    clear that the love interest is very powerful and very scheming, and it is better for you to have a little set


    up as well."


    Liam raised his eyes instead, looked at him, and asked, "What''s the set-up?"


    He now also feels ridiculous, has never pursued a woman, when married to I, is also the


    arrangement of grandfather, more I like him mostly, so he has no experience at all.


    Chase didn''t even face off with his own, he was able to make I defend his opponent, saying he Liam


    was nasty inside .


    Adam said subtly: "Sir, first of all, you have to look and have some manners, because jealousy makes


    a person''s face distorted and ugly, and if you keep being jealous like this, even Master Jonah won''t like


    you anymore, let alone Miss I!"


    Liam : "......"


    He has an ugly face now?


    Adam at this time, also hurried to add: "Sir you do not misunderstand, I am not talking about the visual


    ugly, you are still so handsome, I say ugly, is that you are like this, look at the heart is not very good!"


    Liam : "......!"


    He reached out a hand and rubbed his brow, saying coldly, "Got it."


    It''s just that the words are there.


    Mr. Torres still felt that if he saw,ter, his wife and Chase intimate dinner, he would still be unable to


    control his heart''s jealousy, unable to pretend that his heart is beautiful.


    I and Chase, chose a hot pot restaurant.


    I is quite fond of hot pot, which Chase is aware of, when she was abroad, she almost every few days


    to wail that foreign hot pot is rare, and not as good as the domestic, and when she returned to China, at


    least twice a week to go to eat.


    So I asked him what he wanted to eat, and Chase just answered hot pot.


    When the car was parked in front of the door.


    Liam''s eyebrows, slightly raised, a little strange, and into the hot pot restaurant, I and Chase and


    Jonah sat at a table, Liam can only be far away from a table by himself.


    Then he heard I take the menu, turn to the waiter, and speak, "Just the cheese pot!"


    Hearing her crisp tone withughter, his face instantly turned ugly again.


    Adam whispered a reminder, "Sir, poise, poise!"


    Don''t write your jealousy, all over your face.


    Liam suppressed the fire in his heart, but still could not suppress it, inclined his head to look at him,


    coldly said: "Cheese pot, what can I still have the poise?"


    The woman he loves is eating the same pot of cheese with another man right in front of him!

 Chapter 70 Poor, desolate, lonely

    Chapter 70 Poor, deste, lonely


    Adam: "......"


    Sir, don''t we all eat the same pot together for cheese pot?


    Can''t you even tolerate this?


    Chase didn''t refuse either: "Yes!"


    Watching her order the cheese pot not only, but also so many favorite dishes for Chase, Mr. Torres''


    heart was so jealous that his face twisted.


    Liam inclined his head to look at Adam, handsome face cold, cold eyes look, even a few shady,


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    whispered a few instructions.


    Adam listened, twitched the corners of his mouth, and responded, "Yes!"


    Then Adam left for a while, pretending to go to the bathroom.


    I and Chase, after ordering, began to wait for the food to be served.


    Liam also ordered for his table.


    Not for long.


    Adam came back, at the side of his own president, and whispered, "Sir, it''s done."


    Liam face cold color, which eased a few points, seems to be in a better mood, slender hands put down


    the menu, waiting for the food.


    Sure enough.


    Soon a waiter came up to I and said, "Miss, I''m really sorry, the dishes you ordered in our store have


    been sold out, just went to the back of the kitchen to see, are gone, only other dishes are left, you see


    ......"


    I frowned.


    I was about to say that I would like to eat at another restaurant.


    Chase then smiled, gentle and pleasant voice, quickly sounded: "Then eat other dishes, in fact, I can


    also eat, are here, can not let you spoil the fun, Jonah is also hungry, so do not dy!"


    I said, "But ......"


    Chase said softly, "No more buts, I''ve been on the ne all day and I''m hungry now, so it''s settled!"


    I : "Okay then!"


    Of course she knew that Chase was being amodating, so she couldn''t help but smile and say,


    "Chase, you''re good-tempered and caring, I''ve really earned a lot by having a friend like you!"


    Chase : " I, if you keep saying that, I''m going to get carried away!"


    I said, "You can be proud of yourself, I''m telling the truth."


    Chase burst into lowughter.


    Liam : "......"


    His face, which had just been eased, was suddenly cold and sullen again.


    Adam silently wiped a handful of sweat at the corner of his forehead, he has been under themand


    of the gentleman, quickly have someone find out who the owner of this restaurant is, and immediately


    call to contact each other, so that this store can no longer sell Chase favorite dishes today.


    Never thought that they could not eat, I also praised Chase, sessfully made their president''s


    good mood, did not stay for more than a minute!


    I looked at the waiter and said, "Then let''s do what this gentleman says and order the other dishes


    that are avable!"


    The waiter immediately responded, "Yes!"


    And this time.


    Chase also took out the two bags he had been carrying and handed them to I.


    I took it and opened one of the bags, it was pastries and choctes, the one she and Jonah liked to


    eat, she smiled, "Have a heart, what''s this ......?"


    In the other bag, she saw a box.


    Chase smiled lightly and said, "I saw this in the cupboard on my way to talk business and thought it


    was dazzling and perfect for you, so I bought it for you! If you open it, you''ll know what it is."


    I opened it and looked at it.


    She found a watch, dazzling, set with beautiful stones, she knew this watch, worth about 10 million, she


    looked at Chase: "Give me a watch?"


    Chase raised his wrist.


    He also wore a watch on his head, andughed slowly: "You gave me a watch some time ago, didn''t I


    also ept it? So I gave it to you, you must also ept it!"


    The watch that I gave to Chase cost about the same as this one.


    The two of them, over the years, did often give each other gifts as friends. I smiled and spoke, "Well,


    then, thank you!"


    said.


    I then took her watch, took it out and put it on.


    With her thin arms and white wrists, she does look good with such a radiant watch.


    Jonah also couldn''t help butpliment, "Uncle Anderson has a great eye!"


    Liam sat on the edge, his fists couldn''t help but tighten.


    He gave I a watch and she returned it without mercy, and Chase gave her a watch and she''s


    wearing it? And ording to Chase, she gave it to him first!


    Adam at this time, have begun to feel, a little afraid, he felt the president''s body grievances, seem to be


    a little overwhelmed, in fact, Chase that watch, but also 10 million ah, the president sent the morning


    watch, worth 40 million, but Miss I, is not to the president''s face, as long as Chase''s.


    Look at the smile on I''s face.


    Liam''s handsome face was cold and sullen: "A $10 million watch is worth this much joy?"


    I''s eyebrows jumped as Liam said that he thought Chase''s gift to her was too light, which was a p


    in her friend''s face.


    This instantly made her feel bad and she said, "Mr. Torres, you are jealous of me because no one gave


    you a watch, so you are deliberately messing up?"


    Liam : "......"


    It wasn''t her he was jealous of.


    He was jealous that Chase was wearing the watch she gave him on his wrist and that''s why he said


    such sour words!


    Seeing Liam not say anything, a pair of cold eyes staring at her, as if she was cheating on him, I felt


    this man, more than anything else, inexplicable.


    Good at this time.


    The waiter came up with the bottom of the pot and served both sides.


    Chase turned to I and said, "I, start eating!"


    He acted as if Liam was an insignificant person who didn''t need to be bothered.


    I: "Yeah!"


    Chase quickly put the vegetables in the pot to cook, and Jonah was about to pick them up when I


    helped him put them in the bowl and said, "Tell Mommy what you want to eat, so you don''t burn it!"


    Jonah responded with a milky voice, "Yes!"


    Chase also helped by giving Jonah another piece of meat: "Try it!"


    Jonah nods his head.


    Liam sat alone over here, his face getting harder and harder.


    Adam was standing on the side, preparing to help his husband ce the dishes.


    Liam then took his fork and put the food down himself.


    Jonah suddenly raised his eyes, looked at Liam and said to I, "Mommy, look, the fish is eating hotpot


    alone, he is so poor, so miserable, so lonely, he must be especially jealous of us!"


    Liam : "......!"

 Chapter 71 Mr. Torres is not impressed

    Chapter 71 Mr. Torres is not impressed


    He had already felt that he did seem a bit pitiful, and now Jonah said so, he only felt that he was even


    more miserable.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Adam also do not know what to say, Master Jonah stabbed his own father, really the world''s first.


    Next moment.


    Jonah stood up and spoke, "Mommy, how about this, you eat hot pot with Uncle Anderson, I''ll go over


    and eat with the fish, he dropped me off at school today and picked me up, although we all don''t


    wee him to pick up and drop off, but I''ll go over and keep himpany, even if it''s to thank him!"


    In fact, this is all a lie, Jonah''s real purpose is ......


    I : "You ......"


    Before anything else could be said, the little guy jumped off the table and headed over to Liam.


    Liam looked at the boy over, cold eyes more than a trace of surprise, there is a trace of relief, really


    pro-life son is pro-life, even if they say more words to dislike themselves, but the heart is still close to


    their own.


    However ......


    The smile on the corner of his icy mouth, have not had time to raise.


    Jonah then came close to him and spoke in a whisper that only the two of them could hear, "Fish, I


    sacrificed myself toe over here to keep youpany so I wouldn''t interrupt my mommy and Uncle


    Anderson''s romantic dinner over there! You picked up a bargain, someone to keep youpany, are


    you particrly touched?"


    Liam : "!!!"


    Mr. Torres felt that he was not moved.


    There is even a desire to somewhat think about father and son.


    This brat, after half a day, came over to apany himself, just to not disturb the romance between


    the two of them?


    I was not able to hear them, but could also see that Jonah did not know what to say after the past,


    Liam''s icy handsome face, look a little blue.


    On the one hand, I didn''t want my son to eat with Liam, and on the other hand, I was worried that


    Liam''s appearance would be detrimental to the child.


    She hurriedly prepared to get up.


    Go get Jonah and bring him over here.


    However, at this time, Jonah has looked at Liam, just like a little grandfather, opened his mouth and


    ordered: "Fish, I want to eat rolls, you cook for me!"


    Liam was pissed off at him.


    But in the end, he didn''t say anything and put a few pieces ofmb rolls into the boiling pot, quickly


    cooked them, and fed them to Jonah.


    and asked in a cold voice, "What else do you want to eat?"


    Jonah quickly gave Liam a piece of meat in order to let his mommy eat with Uncle Anderson and said,


    "Fish, you eat too!"


    I : "......"


    Watching the two of them, loving each other eating hot pot, she now began to wonder if she should go


    up and interrupt them.


    Jonah, at this time, also looked at I and said in a milky voice: "Mommy, you don''t have to worry


    about me, I''ll apany him to eat hot pot, to pay back the favor that the fish gave me today, so I don''t


    owe him anything anymore, and I''ll go back to your side!"


    I : "...... line!"


    Since Jonah said that it was to stop corresponding with Liam in the future, I thought it was


    eptable.


    Liam : "......"


    It must be God''s punishment for his foolishness in trusting M six years ago.


    She went back over to Chase and sat down.


    His eyes always nced at his son from time to time, fearing that Liam would treat his precious son


    harshly, Chase carefully gave I a dish.


    Liam not only did not treat Jonah badly, but also eased his blue face and took care of Jonah''s food.


    The food is cooked by him personally, and Jonah is not allowed to interfere at all in the back end.


    When Jonah wanted something, he quickly pushed it over.


    I watched this scene, although some odd emotions emerged in the heart, but in the end, also


    rxed, inclined head with Chase, continue to eat.


    Adam wanted to help with the cooking, but Liam refused. He served his son personally, and his cold,


    handsome face had a rare touch of softness, even if his son didn''t care for him, but six years ago, he


    did look forward to the opportunity to take care of his wife and son.


    Just ......


    Serve Jonah , after eating for almost half an hour.


    Mr. Torres cold eyes, also fell not far from the table, see Chase and I ,ughing and talking about


    domestic and foreign affairs, his heart hard to die.


    Wife recklessly in front of him and other men to eat, he not only can not say anything, but also on the


    side, virtuous husband and father in general, take care of his son to eat, so that his wife is good to date


    other men''s sense of both, all what is going on?


    This makes his handsome face, can not help but once again morbidly cold.


    But Jonah, after being served by this man for half a day, became a little bit friendlier to Liam and looked


    at him and said, "Fish, why don''t you eat?"


    Liam inclined his head to look at him.


    I couldn''t help but discuss with the boy again, "How about Uncle Liam?"


    In fact, they should be called dad, in fact, they should be a very happy family of three, in fact, the child


    is also supposed to grow up around him, but everything was messed up by him six years ago.


    So much so that, now, even to let his son call himself an uncle, surprisingly need to discuss.


    Jonah opened his mouth and said, "Why are you so against this name? Don''t you think that calling it


    fish is more apt to your temperament?"


    Liam : "......"


    He felt the veins at the corners of his forehead, and began to jump again, this kid is afraid of his


    nemesis, there is always an easy sentence, he was so angry that he was able to pass the back.


    Adam is also silently covering his face.


    What is the temperament of Mr.? That is recognized as the noble, ascetic, unattainable, out of sight,


    cold, million people''s temperament, how in the eyes of Master Jonah, only fish this point?


    Liam said coldly, "I don''t think so."


    Jonah : "Why would you not feel apt, you have jealousy all over you, you are now having dinner with


    me, looking at my mommy and Uncle Anderson, just as still jealous, I think you should wake up to


    yourself, so ah ...... "


    Liam''s temple, jumped again, coldly said: "Thank you for paying so much attention to me, and seriously


    positioned for me. But I don''t need a nickname that fits my temperament so well."


    He admitted it, admitted he was sour.


    But he doesn''t need that kind of name, can he?


    At this point, Liam also said in a cold voice: "Or, if you have anything you want, any wish, uncle to help


    you achieve, you will change the name."


    The son wanted something, he should have met, at the moment it is just right to let the brat change the


    name.


    Jonah took a bite out of his fork: "This ......"


    The little one nced at I and Chase, waved at Liam and whispered, "I do have a wish, I''ve always


    wanted a sister, I want Mommy and Uncle Anderson to give me one, can you put aside your feelings


    about my Mommy and help me set them up together?"

 Chapter 72: Mr. Andersons Behind-the-Scenes Enemy

    Chapter 72: Mr. Anderson''s Behind-the-Scenes Enemy


    Liam : "......!"


    This kid wants a sister and he wants Chase to have one with I?


    Also, why did he, himself, think of I in a way that was not his own?


    Standing behind Liam, Adam, who had heard Jonah''s words so clearly, was at a loss for words to


    describe the trauma caused by Jonah''s devilish words.


    After Jonah said that, he didn''t notice that Liam''s face had instantly turned blue.


    ncing at I and Chase and whispering to Liam, she said, "My mommy and Uncle Anderson, they


    look so good together! The two of them, they should just be locked up. What do you think?"


    Liam took the food and put it in Jonah''s bowl.


    In a cold tone, he said, "Eat your food."


    Jonah looked at him and said, "Why, don''t you want me to call you Uncle Liam? That''s my one wish


    ......"


    Liam''s thin, icy lips tugged slightly.


    The handsome face gloomily said, "I think the name fish, too, is quite good."


    So this outrageous wish of his, Mr. Torres was not going to fulfill.


    Adam covers his face: "......!"


    It is too difficult, Mr. are forced into what kind of son by his own son! Fish this kind of name, Mr. are


    able to say in good conscience, feel very good.


    Jonah frowned at him and criticized, "Fish, you are too selfish, for your own momentary, salivating over


    my mommy''s beauty, you refuse to be a good person and go help make a couple of lovers whole!"


    Liam took the shrimp and shoved it into Jonah''s mouth.


    Gag your son.


    What do you mean, he only lusted after I for a while? How did his wife be a lover with another


    man? He felt that if he continued to listen, he could really be angry!


    Jonah couldn''t speak, so he had to eat shrimp while looking at Liam with condemnation, as if Liam was


    an unworldly scum who couldn''t see others living happily.


    Liam : "......"


    He just pretended not to see his son''s eyes and continued to feed him.


    Whenever Jonah tries to speak up again and criticize him, Liam pushes a little food into his mouth and


    Jonah has to give up.


    The hot pot, which took an hour and a half to eat.


    I talked to Chase before she was done and put down her fork.


    I looks to Jonah.


    Jonah watched his mommy and Uncle Anderson''s romantic dinner, finished without interrupting


    himself, he rushed to run over to I, just like the image of the scum who had used Liam and left


    without looking back.


    Only left a relentless: "Fish, I''m full, you take your time to eat!"


    Liam : "......"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Adam has heard, Mr. fist, once again, squeezed the sound.


    I took a look at Liam, with aplicated look, and didn''t want to say anything more, ready to pick up


    Jonah and leave.


    However.


    Jonah, however, held out his hand to Chase: "Uncle Anderson, hug!"


    Chase''s handsome face was instantly filled with a gentle smile as he picked the little one up: "Good!"


    I looked at them and said with a smirk, "What? With Uncle Anderson, you don''t want Mommy


    anymore?"


    Jonah said seriously, "Because Mommy is tired of carrying me, I feel sorry for Mommy!"


    Chase said, pretending to be sad, "It seems Jonah doesn''t care about me at all!"


    Jonah frowned at Chase, teaching: "Uncle Anderson, men, should stand up to the sky, not for a little


    thing, you can not scream for pain, need someone to feel, this is easy to be a sissy!"


    Chase was amused by his serious look and couldn''t help but knock him on the head: "You know more


    than that!"


    Jonah reached out, touched his head, and muttered in a small voice, "I wasn''t wrong either!"


    I grunted, "Come on, go home and do your homework!"


    Jonah''s face fell, why did he have to do his homework even though he was a good academic genius!


    Chase said, "I''ll send you back first!"


    I smiled and said, "I''d better let the driver, take you home first, otherwise you still take a taxi back to


    the Anderson familyter? The two of us, so don''t be so polite!"


    Chase was going to call the Anderson family''s driver and ask him to pick him up after he drove I


    back to Stewart Manor.


    But hear I say something about the two of them not being so polite.


    This is a very intimate phrase.


    For Liam, it sounds perfect. He then raised his eyebrows and smiled, and responded, "Well then, I


    won''t be polite with you, we''re all on our own!"


    I : "Well, let''s go!"


    The fork in Liam''s hand suddenly "clicked".


    Looking at the interaction of two adults and a child, Mr. Torres kind of understand, in their eyes, he is


    not only a dead person, but also a corpse does not exist the kind of transparent dead, so you can


    simply ignore, as simply does not exist.


    That''s why they were able to talk like nobody''s business for a long time, and then leave without looking


    back.


    He had fire pressing in his heart.


    Seeing I and Chase, taking Jonah out, he naturally couldn''t eat anymore and dropped the fork in his


    hand and followed him.


    Adam nced at the fork that had just been pinched by Mr.


    s, the fork did break!


    Getting to the door.


    Mr. Torres looked at himself, at the hot pot table, dutifully served Jonah for an hour and a half, once


    again sat in the passenger seat, as a white wolf without any semnce of affection for himself,


    continue to set I and Chase, let them then together in the back row.


    He took a deep breath, grimaced, and got into his car.


    The driver didn''t need Liam to tell him anything, so he drove shivering against the cold air of the


    gentleman and continued to follow the car in front of him.


    ......


    I''s car.


    Chase suddenly looked at her andughed softly, " I , Mr. Torres, seems to like you a lot!"


    Stewart family''s driver, at once, his eyebrows jumped and his ears pricked up to listen down, was it his


    illusion? Why did he feel that Mr. Anderson was testing thedy''s mind?


    I frowned and said bluntly, "Who knows what he''s thinking! Grandpa hates him, and I certainly don''t


    like him!"


    Chase was relieved to hear this.


    The tone of his voice is even more gentle: "Mr. Torres can be in the business, to get to the present


    position, is destined to be able to outstanding ability, the city is also very deep. The way he is trying to


    please you is not in line with his usual indifferent nature, I don''t know what he is nning, I, you


    should be careful."


    The driver quietly drowned his mouth: "......" then what, Mr. Anderson is not really like Miss I ah?


    This is said as if in the back of a love rival!

 Chapter 73 You know how to fight?

    Chapter 73 You know how to fight?


    I smiled, looked at Chase and said, "Don''t worry, I will guard against him without you reminding me!"


    Chaseughed slowly and said, "It''s because I is so good looking and so good that there are people


    with bad intentions who want to take advantage of you!"


    Driver: "......" Mr. Anderson, you can!


    Mr. Anderson, you are so good at touting Miss White.


    Mr. Anderson you defeated Liam so easily!


    I smiled, nced at him and said, "I''d be proud if you said that!"


    Chase said gently, "I''m telling you the truth, ask Jonah!"


    Jonah, being the most supportive person in the world, nodded quickly: "Uncle Anderson is right,


    Mommy is the best looking person in the world, and the best!"


    I can''t help butugh.


    ......


    And the back end of the car.


    Mr. Torres does not yet know that he has been bad-mouthed by his love interest.


    His mood was extremely bad, seeing I''s car, arrived at the Anderson family''s door, Chase got out of


    the car, his mood, is considered to be slightly eased a few points.


    Next.


    The driver then drove the car and followed the Maserati in front of him.


    Just.


    When Liam''s car passed in front of Chase, Chase, with his hands in his pockets, leaned against the


    entrance of his yard and nced at Liam behind the car window, the eyes were full of coldness and


    hostility, not half as gentle as he was in front of I.


    Liam also opened the window.


    The way he looked at Chase, the way he looked at Chase, was more gloomy than ever.


    The car followed us to the entrance of Stewart Manor.


    I got out of the car with Jonah.


    Liam also got out of the car and watched I and Jonah walk into Stewart Manor, while the mother and


    son, knowing that he was following them, but did not look back and walked in.


    His fists clenched and clenched, thinking about all that has happened today, he is getting more and


    more out of his mind.


    Could he really lose to Chase ?


    Adam spoke up and said, "Sir, let''s go back first!"


    Liam : "Yeah!"


    The gates of the Stewart Grouppound were closed and old Stewart didn''t want to see him, so he


    had to go back for now.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Lean back in the back seat of the car.


    Liam''s eyes, still very cold, especially when you think of Chase''s thoughtfulments and provocative


    eyes, you can''t help but feel the fire burning upwards.


    He said in an icy tone, "Make some trouble for the Anderson Group so Chase won''t have the heart to


    haunt her."


    Adam: "...... Yes!"


    It''s just that, sir, maybe for Miss I, you''re the one stalking her, Chase isn''t ......


    But this is something that Adam, of course, does not dare to say.


    ......


    Day 2.


    I, together with Jonah, came out the front door of Stewart Manor and saw the Rolls Royce parked in


    front of the entrance.


    Liam is waiting for them.


    I : "......"


    Jonah, who was still awake, saw Liam getting out of the car and asked in a milky voice, "Fish, are you


    here to take me to school again?"


    Liam said coldly, "From today on, I wille and take you to school every day."


    Jonah blinked and asked, "So you''ll pick me up from school every day, too?"


    I''s eyebrows jumped.


    She was a little displeased that she naturally resented Liam and therefore did not like her son to be


    close to him.


    Liam looked at Jonah , the icy handsome face, but a few gentle: "Well, I will also pick you up from


    school every day."


    Jonah immediately turned his head and looked at I and said, "Mommy, this is great, from now on the


    fish will pick me up from school and bring me back, so you can leave me alone. From now on, you can


    go straight to your date with Uncle Anderson after work every day!"


    Liam : "!!!"


    I : "......?"


    On the contrary, the Stewart family''s driver, who drove the car from the garage to the door, heard this,


    coughed and spoke: "Master Jonah, in fact, even if Miss I , did not have time to pick you up, I can


    still safely bring you home every day!"


    Jonah nodded, understanding, then nced at Liam and said callously and indifferently, "Then there''s


    no need for you!"


    I is relieved.


    My son is not close to Liam, which is good.


    Liam''s long fingers reached out and rubbed his brow, which was sore from anger.


    nced at the watch.


    In a cold voice, he said, "It''s time to go."


    I also knew that it was time to go or she would bete to take Jonah to school.


    She didn''t speak to Liam and got straight into the car.


    But because I was so full of impatience and indifference, the two of them, as if they were strangers


    on the same road but didn''t know each other, dropped Jonah off at school.


    Leave the kindergarten and walk to the door.


    Liam finally couldn''t hold back and turned to I and said coldly, "Chase, it''s not as simple as you


    seem."


    That man with a heart of gold is simply one thing in front of people and one thing behind them!


    I nced at Liam.


    Coldlyughed, sped his arms and said, "Chase is not simple, I have my own opinion, has nothing


    to do with Mr. Torres."


    Liam stepped forward.


    Forcing her against the wall of the doorway, her eyes were shady and her tone was cold: "You like


    him?"


    I''s eyebrows jumped.


    And do not like this kind of oppressive feeling like being walloped by a man.


    She reached out and pushed Liam with a lot of force.


    Liam did not expect her to be so strong at all, so he was unprepared for a moment, so much so that he


    was pushed back a step, leaving herpletely out of his grasp.


    I''s eyes were cold as she looked at him and said, "Mr. Torres, I don''t like this kind of oppressive


    posture, please behave yourself!"


    With those words, she was about to walk around Liam and leave the area.


    Liam, however, reached out and clutched her wrist, and his cold eyes were more than a little surprised.


    Staring at I, she said, "Do you ...... know how to fight?"


    This is definitely a fighting master, tounch the force.


    Liam himself was, of course, not difficult to identify.


    Just ......


    When I was with him, obviously very soft, sometimes really, even the bottle cap can not be


    unscrewed, not pretend, but really can not be unscrewed.


    I, somewhat impatient, looked at her clenched hand and flipped her palm to remove Liam''s force.


    But Liam''s palm, however, was quickly wrapped around it again.


    After a few exchanges of hands and wrists, I also saw that this man''s hands, is not bad!


    Liam knew that if they continued like this, they would have to fight at the door and she would only


    annoy him more, so he withdrew his hand and stopped clutching her.


    Instead, he asked in a cold voice, "When did you learn it?"


    I was less angry when he let go and nced at Liam, raising an eyebrow without much concern.


    Mr. Torres should know that I just returned to China not long ago," she said carelessly. Isn''t it normal for


    a celibate woman, with a child, living alone abroad, to learn a little self-defense to protect herself and


    her baby? What''s wrong with that?"

 Chapter 74 - No matter what, I love you

    Chapter 74 - No matter what, I love you


    She and Chase, although they are abroad, but after all, only friends, but also do not live together, the


    two years abroad, indeed, not as peaceful as at home, although her grandfather hired a bodyguard for


    her and Jonah, but I still think, she knows a little fighting good.


    Liam heard this, but his eyes sank again.


    Fighting is something that you have to start learning from a young age to get good at it, but I has


    been away for six years, and a year or two, supposedly giving birth and taking care of the baby, which


    means she''s only been around for four or five years to get that kind of skill.


    What does this mean?


    This means that she must have suffered a lot and put in a lot of effort that ordinary people cannot


    imagine.


    And all this is because of what? Because of his dereliction of duty, because he as a husband, as a


    father, but did not stay by the side of his children and wife, to protect them, to take care of them, to let


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    her alone, to bear so much.


    He couldn''t help but say, "I, I''m sorry!" as he felt a stifling pain in his heart.


    I thought this person was strange, she had learned some fighting, what did he have to do with it,


    why did he apologize to her in cold blood?


    But she hadpany business.


    He did not care to talk to him, and only left a sentence: "Mr. Torres, you should continue to call me Miss


    White in the future is better!"


    The name I, too intimate, I felt, did not fit between them.


    Liam''s eyes were cold.


    Chase can call her I, but he can''t?


    He looked at her back and asked in a dumb voice, "Do you really like him?"


    I raised an eyebrow, only to find him inexplicable.


    Looking back at her, heughed slowly, "If I really liked him, wouldn''t Mr. Torres just give up and stop


    pestering me?"


    Liam''s mind sank and he looked at her without making a sound.


    Iughed lightly: "Seriously, I still think that what I think I like him or don''t like him has nothing to do


    with Mr. Torres, but what I can tell Mr. Torres is that I definitely don''t have a good feeling about Mr.


    Torres.


    Chase''s character, gentle and considerate, is also much morefortable than Mr. Torres, so if I really


    like anyone between you two, it should be Chase, not Mr. Torres!


    She has no love for Chase, actually.


    It''s just a friendship, but if you can get rid of Liam, you don''t have to look at this man every day, often


    so awkward, there is no harm in lying to him, and I believe Chase knows that it will not mind.


    Liam''s heart prickled.


    Feeling like a, spread out to his heart, to trap and bind, but also took countless sharp weapons,


    down the vicious stab.


    The throat is arduous and cannot spit out a single word.


    When Liam stopped talking, I thought she had achieved her goal, turned to the car and said to the


    driver, "Go to the office!"


    Driver: "Yes!"


    The car is headed to Stewart Group.


    Adam looked at Liam , and said worriedly, "Mr. ......"


    Liam was silent for a long time, pursed his thin, cold lips and got into the car.


    He found that under her smiling look, he could not see through her, he could not tell if she really liked


    Chase more, or just simply to get rid of himself.


    But ......


    No matter which one it is, when he thought of her hooking her red lips and saying that she would really


    like whoever it would be, it would only be Chase, he just felt like he was being driven crazy by this


    statement.


    ......


    Stewart Group.


    I was in a good mood. She felt that she had said such things to Liam and that this man would be


    dead, so she went back to the office with a smile on her face.


    She was already good-looking, and when she smiled like that, she made all of Stewart Group, both


    male and female colleagues, look a little distracted.


    She was early in the morning and did a lot ofyout and nning.


    Several instructions were given downward from the president''s office.


    And Romy, at this time, also took a folder, walked to I, pulled out a piece of paper and handed it to


    her: "President, this is what you asked for before, aug next schedule, three dayster, they have to y


    a game with our domestic Stuart ranked second batt team, these days they should be preparing for the


    game, we We can wait until this game is over and then contact them."


    I took one look, smiled and said slowly, "No! Where are they ying?"


    Romy said, "At the Esport Arena in D City!"


    I instructed, "Well, get me a ticket, the kind that allows me to talk to them head-on!"


    Romy said, "No problem!"


    Whether as aplr or as president of Stewart Group, getting a VVIP ticket to sit at the front and talk


    directly to aug at the beginning or end of thepetition is not a problem, and even with a phone call,


    the organizers of thepetition will be honored to hand over the ticket, happy that they have invited


    I.


    Only Romy also asked: "President, what do you want to do? Sign them right after the game? Is that


    really a good idea? If you offer to sign them at that time, they might ask for a higher price!"


    If so, how can they get Mr. Baker out of thepany?


    I listened and smiled: "You''ll know when the timees!"


    Seeing the president''s confident look, Romy also did not ask more questions: "Well, I''ll go out first!"


    I : "Mmm!"


    After taking care ofpany business again, I nced at her watch, it was noon, and got up to


    prepare for dinner.


    And this time.


    Romy suddenly came in with a veryplicated look and said, "The president of ......, this is Mr.


    Walker from Torres Group, just delivered the lunch box, saying that Mr. Torres made it for you. Mr.


    Torres is receiving a client from abroad, so he didn''t deliver it personally."


    I : "......"


    She thought she had said that in the morning, Liam should have given up, but in the middle of the day,


    he started again? Does this man really refuse to give up?


    Romy looked at the president, not a very good face.


    Carefully asked, "President, it smells pretty good, do you want to take a bite?"


    I : "You smell good, so you eat it!"


    Romy : "Ah ......? Is that really good?"


    I doesn''t care much: "Nothing bad, you don''t eat it anyway, you can only throw it away!"


    Romy swallowed a little.


    Remembering something else, he held up his phone and said, "By the way, Mr. Torres sent a tweet half


    an hour ago with a picture of this food box, and the tweet read: ''As I love you, no matter what.'' So now,


    the whole country should know that he''s cooking for you again!"


    I : "......!"

 Chapter 75 Goddess, can you get back to me?

    Chapter 75 Goddess, can you get back to me?


    Liam, do you have to be so high-profile to do something?


    Could it be that now when simp, has been a matter of face, so he can, did not feel ufortable at all,


    licking sofortable?


    Romy whispered: "President, in fact, so it seems that Mr. Torres should still be quite serious, he likes


    you this point, is really not hidden at all, so these meals, you still do not eat?"


    Nowadays, men are very doggy.


    Some even have a girlfriend, are not willing to disclose in the circle of friends, but such as Mr. Torres,


    like the president of the family, is a must for her, to let the whole world know that they love her posture,


    indeed, Romy still feel ......


    Quite a sense of security!


    I nced at her and spoke, "No, by the way, you can do thister ......"


    With that, I delivered a few words.


    After Romy heard it, she couldn''t help but ask, "President, do you really have to be so hard?"


    I nodded: "Well, it''s about as tough as it gets!"


    Romy swallowed again and quickly retreated.


    Not for long.


    I suddenly received a phone call, and she looked to see that it was Dc. Martin.


    The call was answered and Dc. Martin''s voice came from the other end of the phone: "Miss I,


    congrattions, the new drug you developed, the effect is very good, we will carry out some clinical


    tests to make sure there are no more problems, and then it can be used on arge scale, widely!"


    I nodded, she had never been clinical, nor could she operate, but she was good at doing


    pharmaceutical research and was not surprised to learn that her new drug, had been approved.


    I smiled and said, "Thank you for telling me the good news!"


    Dc. Martin did ask, "Are you okay now that you''re back in the country?"


    I thought that it would be nice if Liam didn''t bother her all the time! There was no need for Dc. Martin


    to worry about her about such things.


    She spoke, "I''m fine, thank you for your concern!"


    Dc. Martin said, "That''s good, then I''ll leave you alone for a while, you''re busy!"


    Dc. Martin was actually worried that I''s contact with the reacquainted people after her return to the


    country would lead to the failure of hypnosis and the recollection of the former events.


    He remembered too well what I looked like when she was brought to him six years ago, like a dying


    fish, and he didn''t want to see such a look on I''s body again, this little girl was a medical genius, and


    nothing should take away the sparkle in her eyes.


    That''s why he couldn''t resist and asked the question on the asion of delivering a message to I.


    The phone hangs up.


    At this time, the message also popped up on Twitter.


    I took a look at it and was satisfied that Romy had done as she was told, which really didn''t amount


    to much, except that Romy used the Stewart Group''s official Twitter feed to post a picture of Romy


    eating those meals.


    Then, the copywriter paired it with a sentence: "The president won''t eat, so I''ll take it, thanks to Mr.


    Torres for adding a meal for our Stewart Group employees."


    The nation''s inte, once again, rallied around the failure of Liam simp.


    Already, some users, on the Inte began to say: "Ma yea, I find that every day in Twitter, squatting


    Mr. Torres and Miss White''s rtionship progress, than I read every day a lot of novels of are


    wonderful."


    "No, although it''s very undeserved, but I don''t know why, seeing Mr. Torres being sshed with cold


    water again, I still can''t help but want tough, is it really human nature to gloat?"


    The bosses of the various groups, their eyebrows are also bursting, they found that they used to just,


    keep an eye on Torres Group''s work direction, trying to keep up with the boss, but now, they have an


    extra job, that is, always keep an eye on the boss''s Twitter, to see how the boss''s daughter-inw is


    chasing.


    Almost also able to, through the boss''s progress in chasing his daughter-inw, know the boss''s recent


    mood, so that when talking about cooperation, also have a psychological preparation?


    ......


    Liam finished meeting with the foreign partners.


    The contract was signed by both parties.


    Carson then took the partner and sent them out of thepany.


    Only at this time, Adam, as if constipated, walked up to Liam''s heels, coughed, and said, "That, sir, you


    made today, sent to Stewart Group, for Miss I''s lunch ......"


    Liam looked at Adam''s expression.


    Asked in a cold voice, "She didn''t eat?"


    Last time I didn''t eat, which Liam had no trouble finding out, and in fact, when he sent it today, he


    had prepared it, but she still wouldn''t eat it, so it didn''t surprise her.


    However.


    Adam gulped, handed the tweet from Stewart Group to Liam, and said, "President, read it yourself!"


    Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Liam picked it up and looked at it.


    The handsome face suddenly darkened a thorough.


    In particr, there are many users at the bottom of this tweet, asking if the meal is good.


    The Stewart Group''s official Twitter feed, also replied below, "Ms. West said it was exceptionally tasty


    andparable to a chef."


    Liam : "......!"


    Adam already dare not speak, because I can put the meal, to others, but also let the Stewart


    Group''s official, send this kind of tweet, which rejects the president, thanst time are to reject the


    obvious.


    Liam tossed the phone to Adam.


    Directly to I , a phone call.


    I saw her phone ringing, and when she was at the dinner party before, with Liam plus Facebook, we


    actually left each other''s phone numbers. When she saw it was Liam''s phone, she hung up straight


    away, thinking she was clearly saying she wouldn''t like him, giving Romy his cooking publicly to eat,


    and not answering his calls.


    Must be able to express, on all fronts, their feelings of rejection of him, without giving him any room for


    fantasy, so that he can give up on himself sooner.


    Liam looks at the hung up phone: "......"


    He was silent for a moment, opened Facebook, and at the top, clicked on her dialog box.


    Send a message to I.


    Just ......


    On the dialog box, he tapped out the line: Do you hate me that much?


    Then there was another hesitation.


    Add two words of address in front of it before sending the message.


    I heard her phone, "dripping", and saw that Facebook was here, she clicked on it and looked at it,


    the message was "Goddess, do you hate me that much?"


    I : "......?"


    Other people call the goddess, she does not feel anything.


    But Liam, such a cold, seemingly noble and noble people, send messages to call her goddess, she


    really just feel, where all the strange ......


    And this time.


    Liam, another message, sent: "Goddess, can you get back to me?"

 Chapter 76 Mr. Torres deleted and blacked out

    Chapter 76 Mr. Torres deleted and cked out


    I : "......"


    You''re still in such a hurry? Three seconds without a reply, and you''re urging her to reply?


    Looking at his humble as if begging her to reply to the general remarks, I chose ...... to pretend not


    to see.


    She put her phone down, went back to her work, and set Liam''s Facebook to turn off notifications,


    which means she still gets his messages, but she doesn''t get any new message alerts on her phone!


    That way it won''t interfere with her.


    Mr. Torres finished sending two messages and still didn''t hear back from I.


    His handsome face was cold and sullen, and he put the phone down with some annoyance.


    Adam nted his eyes, carefully peeked at the president has not closed the Facebook dialog box, saw


    the "goddess", the corners of his mouth twitched several times, he only felt that the president in order


    to get his daughter-inw back, is really put their own posture, put down to the dust.


    At this time, there were other assistants, who brought in documents that needed to be processed.


    Liam processed the paperwork and signed it.


    Took care ofpany business for over an hour.


    He still didn''t hear the Facebook message alert, which meant that I hadn''t replied to him, and he


    took a serious look at his phone with the undying hope that maybe there was a new messageing,


    but he didn''t hear the alert.


    Found that an hour had passed and she was really not getting back to him.


    There was a moment of silence.


    He nced at Adam and asked in a cold voice, "Adam."


    Adam, standing on the side, hurriedly said, "Sir?"


    Liam paused, sexy maic voice, with an unconcealed anxiety: "When your girlfriend does not


    answer your calls, does not return your messages, how do you usually solve?"


    Apparently, there is never anyone, who does not reply to Mr. Torres'' messages.


    It is also true that he has no experience in dealing with such things.


    And for the first time in his life, he knew that waiting for an important person to reply to his message


    was such a hard thing to do, yes, hard, every second was incredibly long.


    Adam looked at Liam with some difficulty and said, "Sir, the premise of your statement is that I have to


    have a girlfriend! When I was in school, I always studied hard, and after I worked, I always worked hard


    to get rich, and I didn''t care about love, so I''ve always been a single dog!"


    He really wants to help Mr., but the heart is not enough, never had an object, how does he know the


    object does not return the message to what to do?


    Liam : "......"


    Next.


    Liam''s slender hand, clicked on the Twitter, so that another dynamic.


    Adam looked at the content of the tweet, and saw very quickly, excited up theizens, silently covered


    his face, only to feel that Mr. continue this way, afraid to be a true - Netflix.


    ......


    Afternoon.


    I finished a meeting at thepany.


    Just walking out of the conference room, I saw many employees, although they were all doing their


    own thing, still raised their heads and quietly nced at her, then quickly lowered their heads and


    continued working.


    I : "......?"


    She couldn''t help but feel a little jump in her brow, wondering if Liam was up to something again. Or


    was it simply because of the lunch delivered by Torres Group at noon, which was still warm?


    Between doubts.


    Romy came over and she spoke up, "Ahem, that ...... president, Mr. Torres tweeted again!"


    I''s temples were starting to hurt and she asked him impatiently, "What did he say again?"


    Is he now preparing to enter Twitter and be the president of Netflix?


    Romy : "He said ''What if the goddess doesn''t answer my Facebook? Who can help me, send a Ferrari


    sports car.'' The picture was of Ferrari''s recentlyunched supercar. Now theizens are all excited


    and have been tweeting ideas under his tweet, good ideas and bad ideas alike, and in just over 10


    minutes, there have been over 400,000 replies!"


    This ability to attract traffic, I do not know how many flow stars, jealous to tears, however, it is clear that


    Mr. Torres is not concerned about what to attract traffic, he only wants to get a response from his


    daughter-inw.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org.


    Romy''s words were just finished.


    Seeing another tweet from Twitter, she nced at it and then looked up at I , saying, "President, Mr.


    Torres has sent another tweet, ''Waiting online, it''s quite urgent.''"


    It seems that Mr. Torres is very much looking forward to getting a Facebook reply from the president.


    I : "......"


    With a bit of anger, she clicked on the Facebook interface and irritably replied to Liam: "Mr. Torres,


    have you invested in Twittertely?"


    Why else would you be so dedicated to helping drive traffic to Twitter?


    Liam, at this time, is carefully looking through the hundreds of thousands of replies fromizens.


    Trying to find one in there that seems to really work and makes an immediate impact, allowing I to


    reply with her own ideas.


    And just then.


    He hears a Facebook "drip" and the notification bar shows a message from I.


    He clicked on it with pleasure and found that she had indeed replied to him, although looking at her


    words, he could sense that I''s attitude and tone were not good, but a reply would do.


    He quickly sent a message back over, "No, just sincerely looking for help from the inte."


    However.


    After this message was sent.


    Mr. Torres cold mouth smile, suddenly froze, looking at the dialog box, the pop-up message "aplr


    turned on the friend verification, you are not yet her friend. Please send a friend verification request first


    ......"


    There were two more sentences after that, and he wasn''t in the mood to continue reading.


    But Mr. Torres has understood that, for the first time in his life, he has been deleted from Facebook!


    So he replied to this one, and I didn''t receive it either.


    Looking at this message of yours, a red exmation mark of failed to send is disyed in front of it.


    Liam : "......"


    Adam looked at his own president, as if he was struck by something, and looked at his phone with a


    very ugly face, and he asked in a small voice, "Sir, what happened?"


    Did Miss White send a message over to scold Mr.


    Liam has no desire to respond to Adam''s words.


    Send a verification message to I, requesting to re-add friends.


    I took a look at the Add Friend message, and she closed her eyes wearily, deciding to once again


    pretend she didn''t see it. However, three minutester, the other person''s add friend message, came


    over again.


    I thought about it and simply cked out Liam.


    So he can''t add his own friends!


    Liam who sent an add friend message for the third time, only to find himself deleted by her and then


    cked out by her : "......!"


    His ice-cold handsome face, suddenly ugly, eyebrows are a jump, biased, he took this woman, no half-


    measures, and do not want to teach her!


    So, his innocent phone took on the rage and was smashed hard by him!


    Adam was shocked and rushed over to take out the phone card from the shattered phone and


    immediately called the contact person to send a new phone to the gentleman.


    Liam got up, grimaced, and headed out the door, instructing, "Go to Stewart Group."


    Adam: "...... Yes!"

 Chapter 77 Laborious, re-add Facebook

    Chapter 77 Laborious, re-add Facebook


    I cked out the person, of course, will not receive a new friend request, she thinks she has done


    this, Liam, but still have some face, will not bother her again.


    However.


    Didn''t handle business for a while.


    Romy came in and said, "President, Mr. Torres from Torres Group is here!"


    I : "......?"


    I was about to say no.


    Romy said, "Mr. Torres said he was here to talk about a partnership with Stewart Group on a piece of


    Many families have been vying to get into the project, but the Torres Group has not agreed."


    I was silent for a moment.


    Getting up, he said, "OK, invite him to the conference room!"


    Even if the person is annoying, I, who is dedicated to her career, feels that it is important to make


    money and the interests of thepany, so she can''t go against the money for him.


    Striding into the conference room, Liam was already waiting.


    I have to say, this man is really handsome, the kind of good-looking, powerful aura and oppression,


    and even will make people feel that they look at him more than once, are a kind of high, but her man


    such a powerful charm, is able to sessfully do, out of sight.


    Sit down across from Liam .


    Mr. Torres raised his eyes to her and said in an icy tone, "cked me out?"


    His look and attitude, as if he had just been some kind of scum, seriously hurt.


    I looks at Liam.


    Smilingly, he said, "Mr. Torres is here to talk about this?"


    It is clear that if he really came to say this, she was afraid that she was not going to continue the


    conversation.


    Liam was silent for a moment.


    The ice-cold handsome face was slightly sunken, taking the file he had just edited with hisputer on


    the way to Stewart Group, taking the reading out and handing her the USB drive.


    He said in a cold voice, "Take a look."


    I gave him a quirky nce and Romy immediately handed I a notebook. After clicking on the sh


    drive, she looked at the contents of the files and raised her eyes to Liam.


    Slowly, he said, "Mr. Torres, are you here to deliver a head?"


    What does this contract say?


    The Torres Group is responsible for the development of thend and all external publicity, and the


    Stewart Group is taking a stake in I in the name of I, with no capital contribution, but a share of


    80% of the profit, and if the project fails, the Torres Group is solely responsible for the losses.


    Tranted, that means Stewart Group does not have to do anything or contribute any money, but gets


    80% of the dividends! And no risk of project failure.


    What''s this about Liam having more money to burn?


    Liam''s cold eyes were fixed on her and he said in a cold tone, "In the interest of the Stewart Group,


    Miss White has no reason to refuse."


    I indeed has no reason to refuse.


    It''s like someone standing in front of himself with billions, with no conditions whatsoever, just asking if


    you want ......


    I had to take another look at what this man was up to.


    She asked, "Mr. Torres did this, and the shareholders of Torres Group, will they agree?"


    Liam said in a cold voice: "All the losses of Torres Group, I will use my personal assets to make up for


    it. If there is anything else that Miss White is not satisfied with in this contract, she can also simply


    amend it, and I can agree to all of it."


    Behind I, Romy, who had read the contents of the contract clearly, felt that Mr. Torres had really paid


    a lot of money to please the president of the family!


    This are heartless to eighty-two split, but also to the president said not satisfied can change.


    Liam actually did not want to split the bill at all, thinking that Torres Group to develop publicity, all the


    ie directly to her, but he did not forget thest dinner party, I said, the mall project does not


    need him to let, she will fight for themselves, so he gave her all at the moment, she will not want, which


    is why the model of splitting the bill.


    I smiled wistfully.


    Fingers on the keyboard, tapping rapidly, quickly edited ......


    The opposite Adam, the corners of his mouth twitched several times, silently pondering, could it be that


    Miss I, still really not satisfied, finally asserted that Stewart Group wanted ny percent, or all of the


    benefits?


    Romy''s heart is also very excited, always feel that they are going to get rich ......


    However.


    In just five minutes, I had processed the file, read it out, and threw the USB drive to Liam across the


    room: "Mr. Torres, take a look!"


    Liam didn''t really care, she changed something.


    But with her eyes on him, he naturally opened them anyway.


    Next.


    I said with a smile: "My revised version is that the Torres Group and Stewart Group will each


    contribute 50% to the development of thend and share the risk of the project''s failure. As for the


    share, as far as I know, the Torres Group bought thend for $15 billion and is only developing it now,


    plus Mr. Torres has given us the Stewart Group the opportunity to participate and we want to express


    our appreciation. Mr. Torres has given us the opportunity to participate in the project and we want to


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    express our gratitude. Is that fair and open, Mr. Torres?"


    The Stewart Group''s participation in this project was purely profitable, and everyone knew that it was a


    good project, and I certainly didn''t fail to see that, so it only took 30%, and the Stewart Group made


    money, and the Torres Group didn''t lose money either.


    Liam looked up at her.


    He asked in a cold voice, "Don''t want to take advantage of me?"


    I said straight out, "Yes! Since I don''t like Mr. Torres, I naturally won''t owe Mr. Torres such a big


    favor. I believe Mr. Torres understands what I mean. Of course, if Mr. Torres feels that I am not giving


    you face by saying this and does not want to cooperate, I will not force him to do so!"


    Liam was silent for a moment.


    Such a contract, indeed, is very fair, both families do not lose, but he was very unhappy in his heart,


    because she divided everything with him very clearly, as if, except for business matters, a little personal


    rtionship is not willing to get involved, or make his heart smothered.


    Especially when she clearly said that she didn''t like him!


    When Liam didn''t say anything, I asked, "Why isn''t Mr. Torres talking? Are you unwilling to


    cooperate?"


    Liam said in a cold voice, "Cooperate and print the contract now."


    With that, I handed Romy theputer she was holding, which contained the version of the contract


    she had just backed up: "Go ahead and print it!"


    Romy : "Yes!"


    Liam looked at I and said in a cold voice: "Miss White, so we are now, sort of, partners!"


    Iughed politely and detachedly, "That''s natural!"


    Liam takes out his new phone.


    He said in a cold voice: "Between partners, in order tomunicate smoothly in the back project.


    Labor Miss White, re-add my Facebook."


    I : "......?"


    Romy : "???" Mr. Torres, is this the reason why he came to talk about cooperation?

 Chapter 78 - The domineering president comes to claim the plane

    Chapter 78 - The domineering presidentes to im the ne


    If this is not the president, do not want to take advantage of them, take 80% of the dividend, then Mr.


    Torres this is to take tens of billions, begging to return to the Facebook friend position?


    As for?


    simp licking to this kind of part, is already a realm!


    Adam''s mouth corner also twitched several times, he also never thought that Mr. get this contract, but


    only for this ...... should he praise Mr. wit?


    I was silent for a moment.


    She had to say that she did have to keep in touch with Liam, for follow-up on such a big corporate


    project, so she had to take out her phone, drag Liam out of her cklist and re-add him as a Facebook


    friend.


    Liam watches the message alert that reverts to a friend.


    The corners of his icy lips lifted lightly as he looked at I and said in a cold voice, "Miss White, good


    cooperation."


    I : "...... Great coboration!"


    A moment.


    Romy had already printed the documents and sent them to I and Liam.


    Both men did not hesitate and signed quickly.


    After the contract bes effective.


    Liam looked at I and said coldly, "Hopefully next time, send Miss White a Facebook message and


    Miss White will get back to me."


    I''s eyebrows jumped.


    Looking at him, he said, "Mr. Torres, if it''s a work thing, I promise to get back to you!"


    The implication is that the matter of personal friendship is left aside.


    Liam stared at her with cold eyes, "Do you and I have to be so rusty?"


    I : "......?"


    She has now begun, a little regret to sign this contract, and even questioned in her mind, whether she


    was right to carry this person back to Facebook in order to make a career.


    See that she didn''t make a sound.


    Liam suddenly asked in a cold voice, "Is it my cooking that is not to your liking?"


    I thought about it and simply said, "Well, it''s true that it''s not to my liking, so Mr. Torres, don''t send


    me any more food in the future! You are the president of Torres Group, you should also be quite busy,


    and we just signed is not a small project, the back of things need to Torres Group lead, I hope Mr.


    Torres can focus on work, do not lead to the project error, let our two loss!"


    Romy''s heart: the president is too heartless, obviously Mr. Torres first time to send food, the president


    ate a bite, is like, but the president has said so, think Mr. Torres, from now on will not send hand-made


    meals over, right?


    However.


    It was as if Liam hadn''t listened to a single word of I''ster words, which told him to keep his mind


    on his work.


    He simply said in a cold voice, "If it''s not to your liking, why don''t you say so?"


    I : "......Mr. Torres, did you miss the point of my words, what I want to say is that I hope that in the


    future, you put your mind ......"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Liam interrupted her, the tone of voice is still cold and noble as before, but the words are simp very


    much: "What do you like to eat? Do you like spicy food? I''ll do the meal tomorrow ?"


    He did remember that she likes spicy food for hot pot.


    I likes French food, but she doesn''t need him to make it!


    She spoke wearily, "Mr. Torres, there''s really no need to bother you with ourpany''s chef ......"


    Liam : "Then it''s a deal! I''ll personally deliver the meal tomorrow, just in time to talk about the


    advancement of this project."


    I : "......!"


    What the hell? Did I agree? I didn''t even finish my sentence, and you set things up all by yourself?


    No wonder it is said that the Torres Group, always domineering style, this person even out when simp,


    but also a look like he said it, do not need her consent.


    She was about to say something.


    Just then, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Liam''s eyes narrowed dangerously as he stared at her as she pulled out her phone and picked up the


    call.


    I saw that it was an unfamiliar phone and said, "Hello!"


    The person on the other side said, "Hello, is this Miss I? I have a delivery for you, would you like to


    I was a little confused.


    Because after she returned home, and did not buy online shopping, there should not be much people,


    will be without permission, just send her something, so this delivery is where it came from?


    She asked, "Did it say on the top, who sent it?"


    The person over there said, "It''s not written!"


    The corners of I''s mouth tugged, not writing is interesting, she spoke: "Got it, put the delivery at the


    front desk, I''ll have someone go down and pick it upter!"


    The man over there said, "Good!"


    Liam listened for a while and knew that this call, not Chase''s, the cold air in his cold eyes, has also


    been dispersed.


    I turned back to Romy and said, "You tell Lee to go downstairs and open the delivery, see what''s


    inside, ande back and tell me."


    Romy : "Yes!"


    The words were just finished.


    I suddenly heard a continuous roar from outside, and when she nced over her shoulder, she saw


    a helicopter hovering not far from the Stewart Group building, as if it was looking for a ce to park a


    ne nearby.


    Several of the country''s toppanies have sites where helicopters cannd, and Stewart Group


    certainly does.


    Just for a moment.


    Romy, who was just about to inform Lee to pick up the delivery, received a phone call at the door, and


    after hearing about the situation, he returned to I and said, "President, it''s a helicopter from Torres


    Group, requesting tond at our heliport, is that okay?"


    I nced at Liam and asked, "From yourpany?"


    Adam thought about it, well, it should be the one that arrived ......


    Liam said coldly, "Hmm."


    I thought, the ne shoulde to Liam for something, their twopanies, just signed a


    cooperation project, there is no reason why the ne is not allowed to stop now, so he said to Romy:


    "Permission tond!"


    Romy responded and hurried back to what was said over there.


    This time ......


    In fact, there have been quite a few passers-by, saw this helicopter.


    A big V, who has millions of followers, tweeted and teased, "Gee, I saw the helicopter above the capital


    today, is it the president''s petite wife, sitting on it?"


    So manyizens, have tweeted and circle of friends dynamics, followed together with a smile and flirt:


    "The scene inside the novel appeared!"


    "There is no overbearing president to im the ne!"


    In fact, we are all joking around, did not even think about someone iming it, all think it is about the


    However, just at this time.


    Torres Group''s official Twitter feed, responded, "The ne is our family''s! The president knew


    yesterday that Miss White likes to eat pastries and choctes from a certain house in Country M, so he


    sent a special ne outst night and just now bought it back from abroad."


    Because Jonah''s identity has not been made public, the official Torres Group blog does not mention


    Jonah.


    Netizen: "......"


    And think they just tweetedthemselves, flirting with airnes, not funny anymore!

 Chapter 79 Whats the point of having you around?

    Chapter 79 What''s the point of having you around?


    I, at this time, of course, still does not know that what happened to Twitter.


    She looked at Liam and said, "The Torres Group is looking for Mr. Torres, but Mr. Torres is busy.


    Liam looked at I and said in a cold voice, "The ne is sending pastries and choctes."


    I : "????"


    Pastries and choctes? Yesterday Chase came back home with pastries and choctes for her and


    Jonah, so it couldn''t have been a coincidence.


    Sure enough.


    Adam came forward and said, "Yesterday, Mr. Anderson brought you and Master Jonah that brand of


    pastry and chocte, and Mr. Anderson thought you should like it, so he sent someone to buy it. What


    Mr. Anderson means is that he can have a special ne make a trip every day in the future, so that you


    and Master Jonah can have fresh pastries and choctes every day."


    Thinking about it, Mr. yesterday to eat hot pot, was angry half dead, but also seriously peeked, Chase


    sent pastries and choctes, filled with that bag above the logo, know what brand of dessert, so as to


    send someone to buy, Adam felt speechless.


    I : "......?"


    After hearing Adam''s words, I was not touched at all. She only thought that Liam really had too


    much money and no ce to spend it.


    Is it idle to send a ne out every day for pastries and choctes?


    She rubbed her brow and said, "This time, I appreciate Mr. Torres'' kindness, just don''t have to do this


    again, it''s really too much trouble to send a special ne to get this every day!"


    Liam paused and said in a cold voice, "Hmm."


    Adam strangely nced at his own husband,pletely unexpected that the gentleman had agreed to


    it in one breath.


    I also nced at him, the first time I saw this simp, became somewhat better to talk, as soon as she


    said it should be, she was actually a little surprised, but I have to say, it is indeed a relief, without that


    psychological burden.


    The words just came out.


    Lee came upstairs, his face was very unpleasant, and when he reached I, he said, "President, the


    delivery to you was a box, and after the box was opened, dozens of cockroaches crawled out of it. The


    security department and the cleaning department hurriedly took care of it so that it didn''t crawl into the


    Liam suddenly blushed.


    In a cold voice, he asked, "Who sent this?"


    Lee froze for a moment and found that the president of his family had not yet spoken, but Mr. Torres''


    reaction, however, was very big, as if the cockroach was not sent to I, but to Mr. Torres.


    After he reacted, he hurriedly spoke: "No name, the one who sent the courier in, should not be a


    regr courierpany people, deliberately disguised to deliver things."


    Liam looked at I and said in a cold voice, "I''ll handle this."


    He will definitely make this person, pay the price.


    Luckily, Lee was the one who went to open the delivery, not I, otherwise who knows if she would


    have been scared when she saw those cockroaches? Thinking about it, Liam''s face looked awful.


    I : "......"


    This simp, can you not be so noisy?


    She said, "I won''t bother Mr. Torres, I''ll just handle it myself."


    From the time she knew it was an anonymous delivery, I understood that there must be something


    wrong, and in order to avoid any really hot stuff, she deliberately did not let Romy to open the delivery,


    but let Lee, the male special assistant go down.


    Sure enough, in the end, as she expected, it really wasn''t anything good.


    Liam listened to I''s rejection of himself.


    He didn''t make a sound either, just chilled out and sent Carson a message.


    I, of course, did not know that she had said that he did not need to care, he still intervened.


    And this time.


    The Torres Group also brought up several boxes of pastries and ced them in front of I: "Miss


    White, this is your favorite brand of pastries, we took some of each, so that''s all we have!


    I : "......!"


    She didn''t care that Liam was here and looked at Romy and said, "Share it with everyone in the


    Romy : "Yes!"


    Liam looked at her and said in a cold voice, "You''re not going to eat a piece?"


    I sighed and felt she should still, give her partner some face, after all, both sides have a tens of


    billions of dors of business, so she ordered: "Leave a few pieces for me, take them away after work!"


    I can''t give it to the driver to eatter, and Liam doesn''t know anyway.


    Romy : "Yes!"


    Liam''s face, which eased up a few points.


    He walked up to I and said in a cold, reassuring voice, "Don''t be afraid of the cockroach thing. Don''t


    worry, anything that happens, I''m here."


    I : "????"


    Why should she be afraid of this?


    Although the cockroach is indeed very disgusting, but she is really not afraid of ah! And, what''s the


    point of having you around? I can take care of it myself, okay?


    Romy, however, was so taken by Liam''s words that he looked at I and Liam with a look of fascination


    and blessing.


    I looked at Liam and said, "Mr. Torres, it doesn''t make any difference to me whether you are here or


    not, since we are done talking about cooperation, please go ahead."


    Liam : "......"


    He also knew that she really didn''t treat herself well.


    Right now he had to go deal with the person and the matter of the cockroach delivery, so he didn''t stay


    much longer.


    ncing at Lee and Romy, he instructed in a cold voice, "Take care of your president."


    Lee and Romy : "......?"


    So what ...... we are the people of Stewart Group, we take care of the president this matter, we do not


    know in our own hearts? Do we need you, the president of Torres Group, to tell us what to do?


    And what about your tone that if we don''t take care of it, you''lle after us?


    However, with Liam''s powerful aura.


    The two men were surprisingly pressed to nod and say in unison, "Mr. Torres don''t worry, we will."


    I : "......" how to feel, their own special assistant, a little soft bones?


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And Liam this time.


    Another nce at Lee, a little disgruntled, and a whirlwind nce at I.


    Mr. Torres said coldly: " I, men are not as capable as women, you can change to a female special


    assistant."


    Adam: "......?" Sir, what kind of crazy talk are you talking about?


    Is this a way to get Miss I around, no male creatures, so ck us men? Do you think this is really


    appropriate?


    The corners of Romy''s mouth are twitching a little, the sexism encountered in the workce, most of


    them are discriminating against women, the first time I saw someone discriminating against men.


    Lee was trembling. If Liam rejected him and I listened to him, whichpany would dare to hire him


    in the future?


    He looked at I and simply cried: "President, actually I think, my business ability is okay, I''m really


    professional!"

 Chapter 80 You still love me

    Chapter 80 You still love me


    I nced at him and said, "All right, get out!"


    Lee saw the president, no dismissal of their own meaning, like an amnesty, rushed out.


    Liam ice-cold thin lips, but pursed, not too happy look, but also can not force I to dismiss people, so


    a cold face, stride away.


    Wait for Liam as soon as he leaves.


    I also went back to her office, first returned a phone call to the "courier" who had just called her, and


    as expected, the phone was no longer avable.


    She was not at all surprised and immediately made a transantic phone call.


    Once the call was answered, she let out a softugh, "Rich?"


    The voice of an excited teenager came from there.


    The other person was a Country Y man, but his Mandarin, already very standard, was all learned for


    I: "What can I do for you, sister?"


    I said, "I heard that the hacker who won the first ce in the international hackingpetition three


    days ago was you?"


    rich touched his nose and said somewhat shyly: "Yes ...... it''s me! I did not disappoint your cultivation,


    beat Jake and Zen and took the first ce, they both have been ashamed these days. Sister, believe


    me, I will be more and more excellent in the future, Jake and Zen will always be my defeated!"


    Jake and Zen, who live with him and are sitting next to him, know that he is talking to I and are


    green with anger at his smugments, but they are really losing to him this year! Bummer!N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    I said: "Well, that''s good, congrattions, you did not let me down! Today ourpany, a person


    came to deliver a courier, no matter what means you use to find out this person''s identity and address


    out, he came to deliver the time, twenty-five minutes ago!"


    rich handsome face, suddenly copsed: "Sister, you look for me, is to say this?"


    I asked, "So what do you think it''s about?"


    rich: "......" I thought, you know in a few brothers, I am the best, so finally willing to be with me brother


    and sister love!


    But this he did not dare to say, they are several internationally renowned hackers, younger than I,


    and always wanted to confess to his sister, but no one dared!


    He then had to say, "No ...... I didn''t dare to think that! Then sister, what do you want to check this


    person?"


    I said gently, "Nothing, this is the same person who sent a box of cockroaches to ourpany,


    addressed to me, his phone number is now empty and cannot be reached."


    Rich suddenly stared at me with wide eyes and said angrily, "What? How dare someone do this to my


    sister? Sister, wait, ten minutes, I''ll find out the person, you immediately clean them up! Do you need


    fighters? If you need, I''ll go to the airport right now, fly to your side, and help you beat them up!"


    I smiled and said, "No need for a fighter, just do what you were handed!"


    rich: "Yes, sister!"


    After the call was hung up.


    I thought about it, Jake and Zen are both pretentious personalities, if they knew that they had left


    things to rich, the two would inevitably think that it was because they hadn''t won first ce, so she


    didn''t think highly of them.


    So it sent a message to both of them, one by one: "Keep up the good work at the international


    Jake returned in seconds, "Sister, you still love me, touched!"


    Zen also replied in seconds: "Thank you sister, next year the first is definitely me! I saw you call rich


    and thought you didn''t love me and Jake anymore! Cover your face and cry ......"


    I snorted lightly, these brothers do not know what to say, back to Zen a: "Okay, do not think too


    much, the first excellent, the second and third also good, also remember to be happy for rich, after all,


    you are all good brothers!


    Zen hurriedly replied, "Don''t worry sister, we''ll celebrate for rich tonight!"


    They are willing to be happy for rich as long as their sister doesn''t feel that rich is better than them and


    never wants to care about them again because they lost to rich!


    I saw the message and put down her phone, edited the email and informed thepany''s


    executives of her new contract with Liam.


    At about nine minutes and fifty-nine seconds, I received a message from Rich with the name,


    address, and actual cell phone number of the delivery person, and that the person was now back


    home.


    rich also posted a Facebook request for praise: "Sister, when I say ten minutes, it''s ten minutes, right


    on time! Am I not your best brother?"


    I hesitated for a moment and replied, "You were great, you worked hard!"


    As for whether it was the best, a topic she avoided.


    Because she knows these boys too well, once she casually praised rich is the most outstanding, this


    boy will certainly be proud, everywhere to show off, and then her other brothers, will call her in droves,


    asking if she does not want them.


    This has happened several times before, and she actually doesn''t know why the boys nowadays are so


    pretentious, but they are tired of feeling unloved anyway, so she decided to learn her lesson!


    rich did not get the praise of "the best", the heart is a bit lost.


    But he was still happy to see Iplimenting him, and sent a message saying, "Thanks for the


    I snorted softly, a little ass-kisser.


    I also did not dy, called Lee, said: "the other day to wee me back to China dinner, I want all


    the guests who appeared that day, their front photos, within half an hour to me, can you do it?"


    Lee said, "I can do it, don''t worry!"


    He must prove to the president that Mr. Torres'' words are wrong and prove that although he is a man,


    his ability to do things is not inferior to that of a woman, in order to keep his position as a male


    assistant!


    I: "Yes! Also, I''ll send you a person''s personal information and home address, you tell that person to


    show up at my office within an hour, if not, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Lee : "Yes!"


    The phone call ended and I sent the contact information of the "courier" to Lee''s phone.


    ......


    Twenty minutes or soter.


    Lee sent in a set of photos.


    Fifty-four minutester, the "courier" named Wade Swift appeared in I''s office.


    Wade''s mind was panicked, and he was very upset that the president of the Stewart Group had found


    him at such a time, and it couldn''t be a coincidence.


    He really does not understand, he wore a mask anonymous delivery, why was still found, and so


    quickly! Could it be that he was wearing a fake mask, or was he suddenly put under a surrender, and


    was in a trance, so he reported himself at the front desk?


    I raised her eyes to his and asked carelessly, "Tell me, who ordered you to do it!"

 Chapter 81 Beautiful girlfriend selling tea

    Chapter 81 Beautiful girlfriend selling tea


    Wade had his head down and was afraid, but when I asked him, he looked up and was stunned to


    see I''s face.


    Thinking about it, he was giving a box of cockroaches to such a woman, he actually felt guilty in his


    heart!


    I looked at him and asked, "Don''t want to talk about it?"


    Wade hurriedly shook his head: "No, no, no ...... is not!"


    He could not afford to offend the president of Stewart Group, but he dared to do it because he thought


    no one would know about it afterwards. If he didn''t confess now, he wouldn''t dare to think what would


    happen to him if he was retaliated against in the future.


    He hurriedly spoke, "I just don''t know, who is that person who bought me, that person looks quite rich,


    is a woman!"


    Only, he also asked, "But Ms. White, how did you know that I was being paid?"


    I looked at him with a cold smile in her pretty eyes.


    Wade shrank his neck and began to question whether he was brain-damaged, this time being waiting


    for himself to give the truth, how he also asked the victim questions!


    I snorted lightly, but did not hesitate to answer: "It''s simple, you and I have no enemies, there is no


    reason to send such things to disgust me. Also, you have no reason to know my personal cell phone


    number!"


    Wade was shocked, and indeed, I''s cell phone number had been given to him.


    I heard him say that the other party looked quite rich, so I knew it was not what I expected, the


    messenger went out to do it himself and did not order his own people to do it.


    So she threw the group of photos that Lee gave her in front of Wade: "Identify yourself and see if there


    is anyone in this group of photos who happens to be the person who bought you!"


    Wade gratefully knelt down, picked up the group of photos and looked through them one by one.


    When he turned it over.


    I also lowered her head, continue to deal with theputer work e-mail, as if for the delivery of


    cockroaches such a small thing, in her eyes is not worth mentioning, can easily find out, do not need to


    bother too much.


    Sure enough.


    Not for long.


    Wade pulled out a photo inside and said with certainty, "It''s her! That''s her!"


    I looked up.


    Not surprisingly, I saw Linda in the photo.


    I snorted, "It''s her!"


    Wade couldn''t see what I was thinking at all, and he was panicking like crazy.


    Hurry up and say: "I really did not mean to scare you like this, is my father is sick, hospitalized, urgently


    need 80,000 yuan to operate immediately, but I really can not get the operating fee, this woman just


    met me in the hospital, said let me help her to do something, give me 100,000 yuan, I am also


    desperate ... ... ..."


    I asked, "Yes?"


    Wade tears and snot are falling down, choking, "Really! She is yesterday on the spot in the hospital to


    help me settle, I really is not figure money, more than 20,000, she wants to give me, I did not even want


    ...... because I know that this is the money against my conscience!"


    I looked at Wade like she wasn''t telling a lie.


    She sent a message to rich: "Make sure that Wade''s dad is not sick."


    It didn''t take long.


    Rich returned the message: "Yes, the operation cost 80,000 yuan, this kid seems to be quite unlucky,


    some time ago made a girlfriend selling tea, his money are ''borrowed'' away, the girlfriend is actually a


    big man, he fell into awork of emotional fraud, but also in the dark. Recently, he is also sending


    messages every day, asking his girlfriend why he ignored him, saying that his father is sick, can not


    return him a little money. Record to show you well?"


    I replied, "No need."


    Then she looked at Wade and said, "For the sake of your father, I won''t take revenge on you


    personally. You yourself go to the police station to turn yourself in, be paid to send cockroaches to


    intimidate me, how to deal with, how to deal with."


    Wade breathed a sigh of relief.


    Go to the police station to turn himself in, this kind of thing, at most should also be an administrative


    penalty, or a few days of detention, and then will require him to find a way to return the 80,000 yuan,


    but Dad''s surgery is finished, he is not afraid to owe 80,000 yuan, as the woman, temporarily borrowed


    80,000 yuan of their own good.


    After thinking about it, Wade was about to leave when he suddenly asked, "By the way, do you have a


    son?"


    Everly raised her eyes and asked, "How do you know?"


    Wade opened: "After this woman bribed me, left with her fellow travelers, and said to her fellow


    travelers that she found out about your son, said the private detective said that by eight o''clock this


    afternoon at thetest, she will give her all the information about your son, and she wants to make your


    son''s affairs public on the Inte, so that everyone will know ...... you got pregnant unmarried and


    gave birth to a son, a fatherless bastard, see if Mr. Torres will still like you. I''m the one who wronged


    you about sending you the cockroach, so I''m telling you this as payback."


    Mr. Torres who, Wade has not paid attention, his father is sick, and his girlfriend is missing, so he is not


    in the mood to surf the Inte and follow the gossip these days.


    I''s face went cold.


    Look at Wade Road: "Then I also return the favor, your girlfriend is a stingy man, you fell into the


    money you were cheated."


    With those words, I got up.


    Called Lee: "Find out where Linda is now, I''m going to see her now."


    Lee : "Yes!"


    Wade waspletely confused. What? His soft, kind, beautiful girlfriend, who sells tea, is a stingy


    guy?


    Next.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    I sent another message to rich: "Check Linda for me, her father is the vice president of Allen Group,


    I want her and her father, all the ck history over the years, send it to my email."


    As the president of Stewart Group, Linda can send cockroaches to herself, so other people who are


    bullied, Linda must be more bullying, ck history is definitely notcking.


    Trying to take her son''s matter and make an issue out of it, are you tired of living?


    rich do not need to think, all know that this must be, the person behind the curtain was found out, he


    hurriedly said: "sister you do not worry, give me half an hour."


    I said: "Let Jake and Zen, help you check together, within ten minutes I want to receive the results!"


    rich a little puffed up, but also have to say, check the ck history need to consult a lot of things, three


    people is indeed faster, so reluctantly returned a: "Good!"


    Hearing that I had asked them both to check out the news together, Jake and Zen immediately got


    excited and jumped up and down in the room, darting to get theirputers and get to work!


    Wade walked out of the Stewart Group building in a daze and headed to the police station to turn


    himself in.


    He was also on his way, to his girlfriend who sells tea, made another call, found that the phone is still


    unreachable, and suddenly tears in his eyes, is he really cheated?


    Right at this time.


    A car pulled up inside Wade''s, and several men in suits got out and surrounded Wade.

 Chapter 82 Isla Why is it so scary

    Chapter 82 I Why is it so scary


    Wade : "????"


    Then Carson came down from inside and looked at Wade and said, "Hello, Mr. Torres asked you to


    Wade''s mouth twitched, "Mr. Torres, is that the woman who bribed him mentioned that he liked I?


    If that''s the case ......


    He asked, "Is it about the cockroaches, too?"


    Carson was curious: "Also for? Did someone else just approach you?"


    He also just investigated that Wade was on this road, before going somewhere, but did not check.


    Wade said, " Miss White of Stewart Group, has asked me, I have confessed everything, she also said,


    let me go to the police station to turn myself in."


    Carson''s eyebrows jumped.


    Some strange, I''s speed, why faster than himself, but he still spoke: "Then please, first, go to see


    Mr. Torres, when things are clear, and then go to the police station to turn themselves in!"


    Wade : "...... is good!"


    So many people came together to "invite" themselves, it seems that they can not afford to mess with


    people, he dared not go?


    ......


    I is sitting in the car.


    It was only about ten minutes before her phone received it, an email from rich, with this rted


    attachment, and the corner of her mouth tugged mockingly.


    Rather, she watched her handle the entire Romy .


    Somewhat puzzled, he asked, "President, how did you guess at that time that the person who was


    secretly instructing you was the same person who was at the dinner party that day?"


    I said: "After I returned to China, except for Grandpa and Chase, and a few of you, as well as my


    friends abroad, did not disclose my cell phone number to others, including the day of the dinner, only


    added some of the bosses Facebook. It cost a lot of money.


    Liam apparently got my cell phone number too, but by the looks of him, he didn''t have to do it. So it


    must have been someone else who paid to do it. After I returned home, I was also at the dinner party,


    made a few beams, and cockroaches such a childish means, so in all probability it was the dinner


    party, those who were thrown out of the millenniumdies did."


    With Liam''s simp look, I could hardly suspect that he was the one who was so bored.


    Romy understood instantly, only she also asked, "Then why do you think they bribed Wade personally,


    rather than having one of their men do it?"


    The president surprisingly, at the beginning, directly asked Lee , to find the photos of the people


    involved in the party.


    I said with little concern: "Because their dads, should not want to offend Stewart Group and I, let


    their people to buy, may be their dads know, a good scolding, so the probability of their personal action


    is greater, as it turns out, I expected!"


    Romy swallowed a mouthful, just think the president is so wise, these people behind the scenes,


    engage in this kind of ghost name, is simply asking for trouble.


    I took a look at the time and also made a phone call to old Stewart: "Grandpa, I have some things to


    take care of, I may not be able to pick up Jonah, you send someone to pick up the child for me, Jonah


    is very alert, if he does not know someone, he will not follow, so you ask the housekeeper to go! "


    old Stewart immediately said, "I''ll get it myself!"


    I was about to say that Grandpa didn''t have to travel, when old Stewart took the lead and said, "I''ve


    been wanting to pick up my grandson myself for a long time, so don''t put it off! Don''t put it off! You just


    take care of your own business."


    I smiled, "Okay, I''ll leave it to you then!"


    When the phone hung up, I said to Romy, "Order some help, and together, we''ll prepare a gift for


    Miss Mendes!"


    ......


    Completely unaware that the good things she had done had been discovered, Linda, who was still


    waiting for Jonah''s information, hummed happily and drove her Ferrari sports car to her family''s vi.


    Just walk to the secluded path.


    Found the road ahead, blocked by several scattered rocks, the car must not be able to pass directly.


    Linda was a bit surprised, she stopped the car and secretly cursed: "Which idiot, put so many stones


    on the road, there is no quality, damn it!"


    She reluctantly got out of the car.


    Looking at the stone on the ground, it is not veryrge, directly to the side, it is not toozy to call


    someone to deal with it, so the youngdy, reluctantly walked to the stone, ready to move away.


    Results ......


    Just walked up to the stone.


    She suddenly fell into a two-meter-high pit with her feet in the air, and the person screamed inside:


    "Ahhhhhh-"


    The head under the original seemingly normal plot ofnd turned out to be a trap.


    After falling in.


    There were countless cockroaches, crawling densely towards Linda''s body, scurrying all over her body,


    Linda was so scared that her face turned white, tears fell out directly, crying and screaming: "Help, help


    ...... there is no one to help me!"


    This time, someone soon came up and sprinkled a circle of cockroach medicine on the ground above


    the trap.


    The cockroaches smelled that smell and didn''t dare toe up, so they were all inside the trap and


    continued to torment Linda.


    I walks out slowly.


    Standing on top of the trap, looking at Linda inside, smilingly asked, "Miss Mendes, the feeling of being


    surrounded by cockroaches, is it good?"


    Linda''s face turned even whiter when she heard I''s voice.


    Raise your eyes to I above the trap .


    Pointing at her, she cried, "I , you bitch, how dare you do this to me, I want to call the police, I want


    the police to clean you up, I ......"


    I nodded and spoke, "Well, then go to the police and tell them that you first spent 100,000 and paid


    someone to send me cockroaches and intimidate me. And also hired a private detective to investigate


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    my cell phone number and vite my personal privacy."


    Linda : "......!"


    In fact, when she met this kind of thing and saw I, she already understood in her heart that I knew


    about the cockroach, but she didn''t expect that the other party would even know about the private


    detective.


    Linda took out her cell phone and tried to call her family.


    I lightly said: "You do not need to call, this neighborhood, I have asked people to put a few signal


    blockers, your phone can not call out!"


    Linda also found that her cell phone, indeed, could not dial the phone.


    And there were cockroaches crawling up on the hands.


    She cried louder. I, why is she so terrible that she even got the signal blocker!


    And I, at this time, still looking at Linda, smiled and asked, "I hear you''re still checking up on my


    son?"

 Chapter 83 Miss Mendes, you are going to be popular

    Chapter 83 Miss Mendes, you are going to be popr


    Linda looked at I with a smile on her face, I don''t know why, but only felt the numbness of the scalp,


    and the heart seeping panic, and now there are cockroaches crawling on her, she is more fear and


    despair.


    She shivered and sophomorically said, "I, I, I ...... I didn''t check!"


    I crouched at the edge of the trap, looking at Linda, looking as normal, seemingly to the lower head


    of those crawling to Linda''s body of cockroaches, no feeling at all.


    Romy looked down the head, those dense cockroaches, heart are a little afraid, only to feel that the


    president is really strong inside.


    And Linda looked at I, not even afraid of the general girls will be afraid of cockroaches, naturally


    more fear.


    I looked at Linda and said with a smirk, "Oh? No investigation? Then who is it that wants to publish


    my son''s fatherlessness on the Inte?"


    Linda looked at her scary as hell and scared the whole thing bad.


    She cried, "I , I was wrong, it''s all my fault! I shouldn''t have sent you the cockroach, I shouldn''t have


    investigated about your son! Please, please let me go, I won''t dare to do it again, I won''t dare to go


    against you!"


    I did not reply to her words, but said slowly: "Speaking of which, I also have some of your dark


    history that I want to publish on the Inte, do you want to hear about it?"


    Linda shuddered.


    I took out her cell phone and read out the email Rich sent her, slowly, to Linda: "When you were a


    freshman, to prove your charm, behind your best sister''s back, you slept with her boyfriend and took


    sex photos, which have been in your cell phone, as a trophy, and have not been deleted for years, do


    you want me to show it to you? "


    Linda''s face was white, she didn''t understand at all, the photos she had in her phone had never been


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    leaked, it was only when she got a new phone that she synced it to the new phone, and she didn''t


    show it to anyone on her old phone, so why would I have this photo?


    I then said: "Sophomore year, because your ss, a girl looks better than you, you spread rumors


    about this girl everywhere, falsely used her of private life chaos, resulting in that girl, got depressed,


    slit his wrists tomit suicide, fortunately found early, only to be rescued. People originally wanted to


    call the police to investigate the root cause of these rumors, you were afraid to investigate you, so


    privately find this girl''s family reconciliation, spent a lot of money to solve."


    Linda is even more confused, this matter, the girl''s family has promised themselves to take the money


    and then shut up, never to mention this matter, why I also found out?


    I also said: "When you were in high school, you got involved with the gangsters outside, and also


    participated in several violent incidents, but because your family is rich, many things your father helped


    you private!"


    Linda : "......" Why does she feel that her old self has beenpletely turned up?


    I flipped through it again.


    Pointed out one of them: "Oops, your mother is still the mistress on top, your father''s original spouse,


    the daughter born, that is, your half-sister Elena Mendes, five years ago was also kicked out of the


    house because you pretended to be pushed down the stairs by her. I also have the chat logs of you


    and your mother discussing how to frame Elena, shall I read them to you?"


    Linda felt that her eyes had gone ck.


    Why is I able to find out such chat records?


    She couldn''t care less about the cockroaches all over her body and shook her head in fear, "I, don''t


    tell anyone, don''t tell anyone about this, I''m begging you!"


    I turned off the email.


    Looking at Linda in front of her , she slowly said, "So, Miss Mendes, who on earth gave you the


    courage to think that, full of ck history, you can still publish about my son and say that my son has


    no father?"


    Linda cried, "I was wrong! I don''t dare, I really don''t dare! Your son''s matter, I immediately let the


    private detective do not check, maybe ...... maybe he has found out, but I promise, I will soon give me


    his information, all deleted, not a word to the public! Really, I swear! I must keep my word!"


    I, who had been crouching, stood up.


    She said slowly: "Sorry, I read the message to you at the same time, my friends abroad, a moment of


    hand shaking, has been the news has been published, Miss Mendes, you are going to be red ah!"


    Linda ispletely weak, I foreign friends, so this vition of privacy, is the pursuit of responsibility,


    but also can not be chased out of an international warrant to.


    She pointed at I and cried, "I, you''ve gone too far, you don''t give a damn!"


    I looked at her andughed slowly, "So Miss Mendes, you spread rumors about your ssmates,


    framed your sister, and your mother interfered in other people''s marriages, and left people alive? You


    even put your mind to my son, I do not teach you a lesson, how do you know, offend the wrong people,


    what will happen?"


    Linda sobbed, "Just you wait! I''ll get the news about your son, out soon, and when I get out of here, I''ll


    ......"


    I said: "I will tell your father everything that happened between you and me today, intact. I believe


    that he will tell you that if you are not as good as others, you should keep your tail between your legs


    and behave properly!"


    Linda : "......!"


    Of course she knew that her father was only a vice president and the Allen Group was far inferior to the


    Stewart Group. Their family could not afford to offend the Stewart Group, and if her father found out


    what she had done outside, he would definitely not let her go.


    Look at Linda, who is already too distressed to speak.


    I smiled and said, "Miss Mendes, I''ll leave you to it then, have a great Friday!"


    Linda, who is in the cockroach pile, whose signal is blocked, whose phone calls cannot be made, and


    whose ck history has been posted on the Inte, not knowing how it will fester, does not find today,


    Friday, to be anywhere near pleasant!


    She cried: "I, you let me out, you remove the signal blocker ah! Do you want to kill someone? Do


    you want to trap me to death here?"


    I smiled and said, "Don''t talk nonsense, I would never do something as cruel as killing someone. In


    an hour, I will tell your father about this and let him know that you are trapped here. Even if he hates


    you for offending Stewart Group and getting him into so much trouble, he will send someone to rescue


    you! And you, just stay in the cockroach pile for a little while longer, reflect on yourself, why not be a


    good person, but to do no good, full of thinking how to harm others against themselves!"

 Chapter 84 One person makes a mistake, several strains are connected

    Chapter 84 One person makes a mistake, several strains are connected


    Linda screams hysterically, "Ah, help, help ......"


    She didn''t want to stay in the pit for so long with so many dense cockroaches, could anyone save her?


    I didn''t look back at her again.


    Cold face towards their own car, Romy hurriedly followed up, she is also considered to understand,


    their president, to the bitch down, is really half not soft, simply is the mighty domineering, too valiant!


    ......


    Torres Group.


    When Liam heard Wade''s words, his cold eyes swept over with suspicion: "Are you saying that I was


    one step ahead and found you?"


    Wade nodded and hurriedly said, "Yes ...... Yes! I have told her about Linda''s attempt to hack her son,


    and she has told me to turn myself in to the police and forget about it. I will definitely go to the police


    station to confess my crime and let the police do justice!"


    He has just identified the culprit Linda precisely in the photo Carson gave him.


    I heard that I decided to let the police deal with Wade.


    Liam was silent for a moment, tapped his fingertips on the desk, and finally said in a cold voice, "Get


    out."


    Wade, like an amnesty, rushed off and headed for the police station.


    Only at this time, Liam''s cold eyes, also fell on Carson''s body.


    Carson knew in his heart what the president was trying to ask.


    He also stretched out his hand, wiped a bead of sweat on his forehead, and said: "President, Wade''s


    information was found out by Robbie, Robbie was the winner of two world hackingpetitions, the


    year before andst year, so it is reasonable to say that the speed should be very fast, but I do not


    know why, Miss I''s investigation speed is faster! Could it be that she has a more powerful hacker


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    under her?"


    Carson is also very puzzled, because Robbie''s ability to do things, has always been very strong, but


    this time obviouslygged behind others some, which is simply considered a major mistake.


    Liam said coldly, "Asked Robbie?"


    Carson said, "Robbie is on his way to your office and he said he woulde and exin to you


    personally."


    At the end of the sentence, there was a knock on the door.


    Liam : "Come in."


    Next.


    Robbie, staring at the cold sweat in the corner of his forehead, came in and stood in front of Liam and


    said: "Sir, I deduce that the person who helped Stewart Group to find out about Wade is most likely


    Rich, who is the winner of this year''s World Hacking Championship! The world hackingpetition, the


    hacker himself for security, almost all are not to appear to the scene, only to give them very difficult to


    solve the system, let them at home, using theputer operation, onlinepetition to crack the


    speed.


    I was online and watched the progress of the game, rich IQ was very high and operated very fast. And


    this kid, just 20 years old, ten years younger than me, so the reaction ability is also a few points more


    agile than me. I have to admit that I am, indeed, slightly slower than him. So the exnation now is


    most likely ......rich in the service of the Stewart Group."


    Liam''s eyes were slightly sunken, his face suddenly a little ugly, coldly asked, "Is rich handsome?"


    Robbie: "......?"


    Sir, aren''t we talking about Rich''s ability? Why are we suddenly talking about face value?


    Robbie was doubtful, but said, "Never showed up, I don''t know if it''s handsome, but he said publicly


    that he was single."


    Liam said in a cold voice, "Got it."


    Adam looked at the not-so-good face of his own husband and understood very well what the gentleman


    was thinking, probably worried about another love interest.


    Robbie is now ashamed of himself and feels as if he has be a front-runner who is being pped


    to death by Rich, a back-runner on the beach. However, his own speed has lost a cut, he seems to


    have be the ck sheep of Torres Group today, a stain like!


    He felt deeply that he was ashamed to face the gentleman, so he spoke, "Then, sir, I will go out first,


    and I will definitely practice my reaction skills hard to win next time."


    Liam didn''t make a sound, acquiescing to his departure.


    Robbie made a quick exit.


    And Carson at this time, answered a phone call, after listening, the corners of the mouth straight twitch,


    standing in front of Liam said: "Sir, now online, everywhere Linda''s ck material, even she and her


    mother, framed her half-sister''s chat records, do not know how to leak, and with her best friend''s


    boyfriend, a few years ago, covered in the quilt together The bed photos were also leaked, and the


    Inte is now very lively. It looks like Miss I is the one who did it!"


    If you can get such a ck material out, it must be the handiwork of hackers, it should be the rich that


    Robbie said did it.


    Adam twitched the corner of his eye and said, "Miss I was pretty tough, but I have to say, I feel


    seriously good about it. Who let Linda try to hack Master Jonah without knowing what she was doing?"


    Liam''s eyes sank.


    At the Stewart Group, she said she didn''t need him to intervene, but now it seems she is really sure of


    getting to the bottom of things.


    Liam gets up.


    Hispany is not far from Jonah''s school, so it''s not toote to pick up the kids.


    Just at the same time.


    He also instructed Adamin a cold voice: "Call Vin and tell him that I am waiting for him and Marco at


    Torres Manor tonight to answer to me. Tell them to figure out what to do with Linda in advance."


    Vin is the Chairman and President of Allen Group, Marco is his Vice President, and Linda is Marco''s


    daughter.


    Miss I has already dealt with Linda, but the gentleman still has no intention of letting her go .


    Adam said, "Yes, sir!"


    ......


    Vin waspletely dumbfounded when he received Adam''s call.


    After listening to the content, his heart was really groaning groaning, Liam asked him to go together,


    what else can there be a reason? The Mendes family is a family that will be retaliated against by the


    Torres Group if they don''t handle the matter well, and Marco can''t control his daughter, but he can even


    drag his boss into it?


    If it wasn''t a crime to kill, he would want to throw Marco from the 32nd floor, drive a bulldozer, and blitz


    Linda to the ground and run her over! These giant baby families who can''t raise their daughters well


    are so harmful!


    Harmful!


    Marco has just been online, witnessed his daughter''s ckmail, and knows that his eldest daughter


    was thrown out of the house, and that it was a false usation!


    His heart was not even eased when he was called to the office for a meeting. The directors, fearing that


    the Allen Group had been victimized by Linda,unched a siege on him, with everyone telling him off.


    Vin even went up to him and verbally attacked him at close range, spraying him with worthlessness and


    spit in his face, and the board finally passed a vote to temporarily suspend him from his VP position to


    see if it would quell Mr. Torres'' anger!


    Marco''s heart, full of grass mud horse running around, if Linda is in front of him now, he can p, swing


    Linda to the wall, let her directly hit the dead!


    Angry, he walked out of the office and called Linda, but found that he couldn''t get through.


    Instead, it was his phone.


    Got through to ......

 Chapter 85 p took a posthumous photo of both our mother and daughter

    Chapter 85 p took a posthumous photo of both our mother and daughter


    At the other end of the phone, there was a very nice female voice with a smile: "Mr. Mendes?"


    Marco''s mouth twitched.


    Although he was only at the dinner that day, met aplr one time, but aplr voice, he can still hear, his


    daughter did what, Vin just now has told him.


    He actually has vaguely guessed that all those Linda''s ck history on the Inte are due to the


    things Linda has caused, so that she has been retaliated!


    He shivered and asked, "Ms. White, you asked for me, is there something wrong?"


    I smiled and said, "Just wanted to tell you personally what happened between me and your


    daughter!"


    Then, I told Marco everything that had happened today.


    Finally, I said slowly, "The reason I am saying this to you personally is to tell Mr. Mendes personally


    that I will make my son''s affairs public when I want to, and in whatever way I want to. Mr. Mendes, do


    you understand what I mean?"


    Marco can''t afford to offend I.


    Hurry up and say: "Ms. White, I understand, don''t worry! When I go back, I will teach Linda a good


    lesson, and I will make sure that she will not dare to say a word about Master Jonah outside, don''t


    worry! As for the lesson you gave her today, she had iting.


    Although those ck materials on the Inte, really tired Marco is very humiliating, but for him such


    businessmen, the future than people talking about pointing out two, more important, so he rushed to


    His reaction was not unexpected by I.


    I smiled: "It''s good that Mr. Mendes understands things. I also hope that Mr. Mendes, while working,


    will spend more time to pay attention to the physical and mental health of the children, so that she


    won''t harm people outside. In that case, I will leave you alone!"


    Marco hurriedly said, "Yes, yes, yes! You are right! It is my fault that I did not control my daughter well! I


    am really sorry for what happened to my daughter this time, so please don''t be angry, I will prepare a


    generous gift tomorrow to apologize!"


    Right now, his vice president position is still only temporarily suspended, and he feels that he must


    perform well in order to salvage himself.


    And he didn''t want to end up in an even worse situation by offending I again.


    I was nomittal about the fact that he wanted to give a gift.


    Hang up the phone.


    Marco was relieved that at least Miss White did not intend to implicate himself, but Mr. Torres was not


    so good.


    Marco remembered that I had just said that Linda, at this time, was still in the cockroach pit and had


    been there for an hour.


    He took out the phone and called the housekeeper ......


    ......


    The Mendes'' vi is not far away.


    Linda finally stayed for a full hour.N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Not long after, the Mendes family housekeeper, came here, she rushed to speak: "Quick, get me out!


    Hurry up and get me out of here ......"


    The butler nced at her.


    Turned on the timer and looked at Linda and said, "Miss, the master means that since you like


    cockroaches, you should stay with them for a while longer and let me stay here and guard you for


    twelve hours, and then rescue you in the morning!"


    Linda stared incredulously at the housekeeper and asked, "What are you saying? What kind of crazy


    talk are you talking about? How could my father say such a thing? Are you being paid by I?"


    How could her father let her stay with the cockroaches for another twelve hours?


    The butler looked at Linda and said in a businesslike manner, "Miss, this is indeed what Mr. Mendes


    himself said! The Inte is now abuzz with stories about you, and the Mendes family has been


    disgraced because of you. Not only that, Mr. Torres also intends to pursue this matter, the Allen Group


    is very panic, so Mr. Mendes has been temporarily suspended, all thanks to you, you think Mr. Mendes


    can not be angry?"


    Linda''s face went white: "...... suspended?"


    Although the Allen Group is far from the Torres Group and Stewart Group, it is still arge enterprise.


    Linda has been living a good life for so many years, and her personality is getting more domineering


    every year, just because she has a vice president father, and now when she heard that she was


    suspended, she was also confused!


    Moreover, the most heartbreaking thing is that Mr. Torres is helping I to take out her anger.


    Mr. Mendes alsomissioned me to ask you if he owed you money in a previous life and didn''t pay it


    back, so now you''re here to collect the debt!"


    Linda : "......" she is not stupid, of course she can hear, her fathermissioned the housekeeper to


    ask her words, full of her father''s resentment and mockery of herself!


    She hurriedly asked, "What about my mom? Does my mom know about this? You guys hurry up and


    take away all the signal blockers, I want to call my mom, so that my mom can help me find my dad to


    plead for mercy and send someone to save me!"


    The butler swept a nce at the bodyguard who had followed him.


    The bodyguards did take the shields away as well.


    The butler said, "Miss, you fight it!"


    In short, the fight will also be disappointed is it.


    Linda made a phone call to her mother, Lena Brown: "Mom, send help for me quickly, I''m at ......"


    The words didn''t finish.


    Lena interrupted her and said angrily through gritted teeth, "Save you? Do you know that because of


    you, you had nothing better to do than to go against I, and now, thousands of people on the Inte


    are telling me to die as a third party! They even tweeted the posthumous photos of our mother and


    daughter all over Twitter!


    Go to Twitter and see for yourself! Your father just called me too and said he wants to divorce me! And


    now you''re asking me to save you, I wish I had never had you! Are you crazy, don''t you know what you


    are, are you worthy of Mr. Torres, I is the head of Stewart Group, she''s an apr, you? What are you?


    You''re nothing but a bad person, you''re useless!


    I Lena calcte a lifetime, to curry favor with those people for several years, it was easy in the wife


    circle, no one mentioned I was a third party back then, thanks to you, everyone now collectively


    regained their memories, to my ugly things all remembered! I have a poker date today to y together,


    just called one after another cool appointment, said there is nothing to do not contact in the future.


    Before you do these stupid things, can you think first, your mother''s ass and your ass, is clean? You


    still want to shake other people''s bottom, do you deserve it? You are not afraid that people picking our


    ck history, picking the bottom are gone?"

 Chapter 86 Want to beat her up to the intensive care unit

    Chapter 86 Want to beat her up to the intensive care unit


    Linda : "......"


    Now the situation is really their mother and daughter''s bottom, have been stripped, but also hung out


    on the Inte!


    Another cockroach, from inside her neck, got into her clothes, she broke down and cried out, "Mom, I


    know I''m wrong, I really know I''m wrong! Please help me, please save me, I won''t dare again, I


    promise I''ll never do this again, I''m covered in cockroaches now, I''m really scared, I''m scared to death,


    Mom!"


    Lenaughed coldly: "I''m the one who''s scared to death that your father''s divorce has been mentioned!


    If I can''t get him to settle down, I''ll have to live in poverty again for the rest of my life. Your side is just


    some cockroaches, how scary can it be? You bear it well, your father is right, you like cockroaches, you


    stay with them a little longer, can refresh your mind, good for your physical and mental health!"


    Linda : "......?" What good can this do!


    She cried, "But mom, I''m really hungry, I''m hungry, I want to eat dinner, and dad said he won''t let me go


    out until tomorrow morning, don''t you care for me at all?"


    Lena said, "You eat cockroaches when you are hungry, aren''t they everywhere around you?"


    After saying that, she hung up the phone angrily.


    Linda was directly disgusted by Lena''s words and vomited in the pit for half a day, and after vomiting,


    the stench came up again and the cockroaches became more agitated, making her stay in the pit even


    more unbearable.


    ......


    The entrance to the kindergarten.


    Liam just got off the bus and saw old Stewart in front of the school.


    His ice-cold handsome face, a sudden stiffening.


    old Stewart saw him, of course, and old Stewart immediately gave a coldugh: "What are you doing


    here?"


    Liam said in a cold voice, "Get Jonah."


    old Stewart said, " Jonah is our Stewart family, I''s child, nothing to do with you, he doesn''t need to


    be picked up by you!"


    The words are finished.


    Jonah also happens to be, on short legs, walking out of the school.


    When he saw old Stewart, the little one was all smiles: "Great-Grandfather!


    old Stewart said, "Your mommy has something going on today, so Great-Grandfather is here to pick


    you up and let''s go home!"


    Jonah : "Good."


    After that, old Stewart took the child and left, not giving Liam a chance to talk to Jonah.


    Liam ice-cold lips, slightly pursed.


    I attaches great importance to old Stewart, he certainly can not be hard with old Stewart at this time,


    so he can only see them leave, fists also clenched together.


    Adam whispered, "Mr. ......?"


    Liam : "I''m fine, let''s go."


    Adam: "Yes!"


    ......


    Torres Manor.


    Vin and Marco were already waiting at Torres Manor early, Liam asked them toe in the evening to


    deliver, the two dared to dy until the evening, they arrived at dusk.


    The maid said to call Liam to inform him .


    Vin also hurriedly said, "It''s better not to dy Mr. Torres'' business, Mr. Torres wille back when


    he''s finished, we''ll just wait here!"


    Wait a little longer, but also more can show them, want to deal with this matter of good faith, Mr.


    Torres''s anger may also be able to eliminate a few points.


    When the maid heard him say that, naturally, she did not insist.


    The two of them waited restlessly, and when Vin got upset, he scratched his head, and in a short while,


    he scratched a lot of hair, and he felt that his thick ck hair was going to be bald because of this!


    Marco is also broken inside.


    Right at this time.


    There was movement from outside.


    The maids hurriedly went out to greet them, Vin and Marco, also immediately got up and followed them


    out. When they reached the door, they saw Liam with a cold handsome face, getting down from the car,


    with a cold and noble aura, but also with a few shades of gloom.


    Vin and Marco, moreover, felt scared, and even their legs and stomachs felt a little cramped.


    Who dares to offend Torres Group in this mall?


    Linda is simply giving them a thrill, making them feel like they''re having a heart attack!


    Liam saw them both.


    Cold look, and did not make a sound, striding towards the house.


    Vin and Marco, hurriedly greeted sarcastically, "Mr. Torres!"


    Liam ignored it.


    He walked in, took off his suit, and the maid came and took it over and took it to the side to put it away.


    He was wearing a white shirt, sitting on the sofa, his body more than a few cold and detached,


    impersonal taste, so Vin and Marco, the heart more bottomless.


    Two middle-aged men, at this moment, are like two little students who did something wrong.


    They stood in front of Liam like a line.


    Liam raised his eyes, swept them up, and said in an icy tone, "Have you decided what to do with


    them?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Vin immediately said, "Mr. Torres, we have temporarily, suspended Mr. Mendes, this matter, you see


    ......"


    Liam looked at him coldly.


    Chillingly, he asked, "You mean, this has nothing to do with you, Allen Group?"


    Vin : "I ...... dare not! This certainly has something to do with our Allen Group, it''s all my fault, it''s myx


    rule, not keeping an eye on Marco, so that he can properly educate his daughter, we Allen Group,


    indeed, need to take a lot of responsibility!"


    Although Vin has no idea why he, as the president of thepany, should worry about his own vice


    president and discipline his children, but never mind, first admit the mistake and let Mr. Torres take


    offense is the most important thing.


    Liam withdrew his eyes from looking at him.


    Sweep to Marco.


    Marco didn''t even need Liam to say anything else, he hurriedly said, "Mr. Torres, please don''t be angry,


    Linda, this untalented thing, how dare she target Miss White, I will publish in the newspaper tomorrow


    morning to dissolve the father-daughter rtionship with her, I will also freeze all her credit cards, no


    longer give her any money to spend, from now on she is I won''t care about her anymore!"


    Vin took one look at Marco and thought he was pretty ruthless, but for the sake of the Allen Group''s


    future, Vin coldly decided that it was a good idea!


    After Marco finished, in order to save his image and not to look like a heartless father for the sake of his


    future, he continued: "She framed her sister and caused her sister to be expelled from my family, she is


    already unworthy to be my daughter, and now she dares to offend your beloved Mr. Torres, I can''t


    tolerate it. I can''t tolerate such an evil-minded daughter, but she is a scourge to our Mendes family!"


    Liam listened and did not say anything.


    Marco looked at him and knew he was still not satisfied, so he hurriedly continued, "Mr. Torres, don''t


    worry, first thing tomorrow morning, before I dissolve the father-daughter rtionship with her, I will


    beat her to death, beat her until she only has one breath left, and hopefully it will make you and Miss


    White angry!"


    In fact, even if it is not to give Liam an exnation, think about those ck materials on the Inte,


    think about what you have to endure today for Linda, Marco would like to directly beat Linda, lying in


    the intensive care unit!

 Chapter 87 - More than 10 billion gems

    Chapter 87 - More than 10 billion gems


    Here, Marco added: "This is all my fault, I should not have married a woman who is a third party, her


    mother is not a good thing, to give me a daughter, the character is naturally no better, I will go back and


    Lena divorce, will not give Lena in the future with my money, to help Linda''s opportunity! "


    When ites to this, Marco heart are iparable regret, his original wife, although not good-


    looking, but after the marriage has always supported themselves, to their hearts and souls, dedicated,


    never add any worries to themselves, is the standard virtuous wife and mother.


    But what about yourself? She abandoned someone and found someone like Lena, who is not only


    good-looking and charming, but what use is she? The birth of a daughter can only be bad! Now he


    really does not even want to see Lena, whom he has loved all these years!


    Liam listened and gave Adam a quick nce.


    Adam quickly came up and put a contract for the house, in front of Marco.


    Liam said coldly, "On top of that, the Mendes family has to sign this contract."


    Marco asked, "What is this ...... this?"


    Adam on the side, in a businesslike tone, said slowly: "Mr. Mendes, this is a set, the capital suburban


    house, haunted by cockroaches for many years, is the whole house, inside and outside are


    cockroaches, whether it is the kitchen, or bedroom, everywhere they are traces, the current owner of


    this house, thought of countless ways to To solve this problem, but the results are not very effective.


    The president hopes that Miss Mendes can always live in this house in the future, to cultivate a deep


    rtionship with the cockroach, after all, she dares to target Miss I , she, as a person and the


    cockroach, seems to be no different, since they are the same kind, they should have lived together. So


    we specially contacted the owner of the house and prepared this house purchase contract for you,


    hoping you can buy it for Miss Mendes!"


    Adam curses, is also very smooth, instantly need and cockroaches, ssified as the same kind.


    Vin was on the sidelines, listening to the goose bumps, the owner of the house thought of countless


    ways to solve the problem of cockroaches, but let Linda go to liveter, and the kitchen and bedroom


    are cockroaches?


    Wouldn''t this really be a lifetime of living with cockroaches?


    Mr. Torres this is also too hard, he a man listening, can not stand, the average little girl, afraid to


    copse!


    Marco immediately took the purchase contract, picked it up and looked at it.


    The owner wants to sell the house because he can''t live in it anymore. When people heard about the


    cockroaches, they didn''t want to buy it, but now Miss Mendes was born for the house. Mr. Mendes


    don''t worry, the price is ording to the market price of the house to help you negotiate, will not let you


    eat too much loss!


    Marco took a look at it, six million.


    The capital''s housing prices have always been very high, the suburban house six million, this price is


    also very normal, but in theory, no normal people will spend six million, to buy a cockroach house ah!


    But what other choice did he have at this time? Six million is not much money to the Mendes family


    anyway.


    He said, "Then thank you, Mr. Torres, for thinking so much about my daughter. Thinking about the fact


    that I will soon sever the father-daughter rtionship with her, as a father, I should also do onest


    thing for her, buy her a house so that she will have a ce to live for the rest of her life and not live on


    the street, as well as it is right!


    Vin : "......" Looking at Marco, with his eyes wide open, Vin was touched because Marco was not only


    paying for himself, but also for the Allen Group!


    If Mr. Torres'' anger can be relieved, Allen Group can be safe.


    Liam is now satisfied.


    ncing at him, he said in a cold voice: "The contract is signed, get out."


    Marco hurriedly fished out a pen and signed his name quickly, taking the contract in triplicate, taking


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    only one copy and leaving the other two here.


    Mr. rk, please help me to give the remaining two copies of the contract to the homeowner and one


    to the Housing Authority."


    He was smart enough to know that by leaving two copies of the contract behind, he was proving to Mr.


    Torres that he had really signed the contract and wasn''t going to take all of them with him and screw up


    afterwards.


    Adam was also satisfied with his good sense: "That''s the way it should be, I will submit the contract, to


    the owner of the house!"


    Marco said, "Then ...... I''ll go first!"


    At the end of the sentence, Marco hurried to leave.


    Vin This time, but the scalp, Marco is now throwing his wife, lost his daughter, reced a rxed go,


    then how do you do?


    Mr. Torres hasn''t said that he can also roll himself.


    He looked at Liam tremulously , and whispered, "...... Mr. Torres, then I ......"


    Liam didn''t make a sound.


    The long, slender hands, but picked up the apple on the table, slowly and carefully peeled himself, Vin


    so watch, feel, Liam''s fruit knife, not at all peeled on the apple, this is a cut in their own body, he even


    felt, some pain spread up.


    Electricity and lightning.


    Vin suddenly remembered that he had a treasure at home, he looked at Liam and said, "Mr. Torres,st


    month, I bought a rare pink diamond at an auction for three billion dors, which was intended to be a


    family heirloom. I think that Miss White''s temperament actually matches this diamond. Tomorrow


    morning, I will have someone send this diamond to Stewart Group to make amends to Miss White!"


    Allen Group''s market value, in fact, only seventy billion, Vin himself only has twenty billion of assets, so


    take out a three billion pink diamonds to make amends, his meat is very painful!


    But the good thing is, this can be reimbursed in thepany and shared with the shareholders, after


    all, it is for the whole group''s future that they need to sacrifice this diamond!


    Adam is not thought, because Country Y royalty yesterday auctioned a, more than ten billion worth of


    rare gemstones, Mr. 18 billion price shot, ready to give Miss White, can rare this three billion pink


    diamonds?


    However, Liam listened.


    But he raised his eyebrows, he did remember that I did like pink somewhat.


    He said coldly, "If Mr. Allen''s gift, she feels satisfied, this matter is forgotten. If she is not satisfied ......"


    Vin hurriedly said, "Mr. Torres, don''t worry, Miss White will be satisfied, please give me a chance to try


    it, I will try it first thing tomorrow morning!"


    Mr. Torres'' words obviously mean that if Miss White is not satisfied, their Allen Group will be finished!

 Chapter 88 - Please take it

    Chapter 88 - Please take it


    Liam : "Get out."


    Vin hurriedly said, "Yes, I''ll get out of here, Mr. Torres, you also take it easy, this matter is our fault, you


    do not want to be angry with your health!"


    After the words, Vin wiped the beads of sweat from his forehead, turned around and ran away.


    ......


    After leaving Torres Manor, he sent a message to the group of executives, mentioning this diamond


    and stating that thepany is owned by everyone, and for the sake of thepany''s future, the three


    billion pink diamonds should be borne by the shareholders together.


    After the shareholders read it, they have no opinion. Compared with being closed down by Torres


    Group, they are willing to pay the 3 billion even if it hurts their body, heart, face and body.


    It took only two minutes for the proposal to be unanimously approved.


    And again, Marco father and daughter, scolded a dog.


    ......


    Early the next morning.


    I took Jonah and sent him to school.


    Not surprisingly, she saw Liamat the door again. After dropping off the kids, I went back to the office


    and Liam went back to the Torres Group.


    She went into her office and sat down, rubbing her brow a little tiredly, wondering what she had to do


    for Liam to give up, hanging around in front of her every morning, and what the hell was wrong withContentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Liam when she sent her son to school, he was so idle!


    Just then, Romy came in to report, "President, the Allen Group is here!"


    I doesn''t bother to think about Liam anymore.


    Without looking up, he asked, "Is it Marco''s gift that came in?"


    When she called Marco yesterday, he said he would bring a gift today to apologize, so when she heard


    it was someone from the Allen Group, I assumed it was Marco''s people.


    Romy shook his head and said, "No, it''s the president of Allen Group, Mr. Allen himself, who came to


    see you!"


    I was a little surprised.


    Although the Allen Group is not as good as the Stewart Group, it is one of the top several hundred


    happens to be in the capital, otherwise it would not have had the opportunity to participate in the


    banquet to wee her back to Chinast time.


    When she heard that the other party had arrived, I got up and said, "Invite Mr. Allen to the parlor!"


    Romy : "Yes!"


    In the parlor.


    When Vin saw I, he immediately stood up and said, "Ms. White, I''m sorry to bother you today!"


    I said, "Mr. Allen, sit down! I don''t know what brings Mr. Allen to the Stewart Group?"


    Marco is the vice president of ourpany, Linda offended Ms. White, so in this matter, we, Allen


    Group, also have a small responsibility, today I brought a gift here, to Ms. White My apologies!"


    The words are finished.


    Vin''s assistant ced a jewelry box in front of I and opened the box, which contained arge pink


    diamond.


    I herself is a jewelry designer, and a pink diamond of this size is famous enough in jewelry circles


    that she certainly saw the value and origin of this pink diamond at a nce.


    She nced at Vin and said with some surprise, "Mr. Allen, why do you have to be so polite? I am


    indeed very angry about Linda, but this matter has nothing much to do with you, Mr. Allen."


    Because offending herself is not goodfor the Allen Group, I knows that this is all Linda''s personal


    behavior. She called Marco yesterday, and Marco''s attitude was rtively good, so she did not intend


    to retaliate against others, but now Vin did, she was really a bit surprised.


    Vin actually feels that this matter has nothing to do with himself.


    But who asked hispany to hire Marco, and Linda happens to be Marco''s daughter?


    He hurriedly said: "This matter has something to do with me, my men do not know how to behave, of


    course, I am not strict under the rule, Ms. White you ept this gift!"


    I smiled and said with little concern: "Mr. Allen does not need to do so, this matter is considered my


    personal grudge with Linda and the Mendes family, I have finished dealing with the matter, this gift Mr.


    Allen take it back, as long as you can guarantee that in the future, yourpany, there will be no other


    executives, poor control of their own children! The children of thepany, let theme to my


    trouble on the line!"


    I looked like she really didn''t intend to take it, not like she was being polite.


    Vin also understood that Mr. Torres should not have told I about the pink diamond. But I can not


    be ready to ask for it, but I can not not not deliver the things to the ce, otherwise Mr. Torres side how


    to exin?


    Mr. Torres didn''t say anything to I about it, so he didn''t dare to mention it.


    Then I just said, "Ms. White, no matter what, please ept it! If you don''t ept it, I will have a bad


    conscience. I''m not going to lie, yesterday was because of this matter, I''m too sorry in my heart, I feel


    so bad and me myself that I didn''t sleep the whole night, I deeply condemn myself, I simply want to


    jump off the building, to clear my sins. If you refuse to ept my gift, I can''t face myself!"


    I : "......?"


    Is it that exaggerated?


    I think Linda, the person who did the bad thing, is not ashamed to this extent, Vin is not?


    The corners of Romy''s mouth twitched several times, looking at Vin''s "deeply sorry" and "deeply


    ashamed" look, she wondered if Linda was not Marco''s daughter at all, but Vin''s illegitimate daughter,


    Vin Worried that one day the matter will be exposed, will be involved in Allen Group, so rushed to


    apologize ......


    Ahem, the bloodthirsty things of the gentry, heard a lot over the years, so Romy''s imagination is still a


    bit rich.


    I twitched her eyebrows and finally said, "Mr. Allen, I have seen your apology, you want to send


    some gifts to show your apology, I do not have a problem, but three billion gems, or a little


    exaggerated, this thing or forget it!"


    Vin was so anxious that he was crying.


    He had assured Mr. Torres that I would love this gift!


    With tears of grief in his eyes, he looked at I and choked up, "Ms. White, are you really not willing to


    ept it? Do you really want me to kill myself because I can''t relieve my heartache and self-


    condemnation, Miss White, I am a highly sensitive personality, if I feel I owe someone something and I


    don''t pay it back, I will be worse than dead! I''m begging you, take it, or I''ll be on my knees!"

 Chapter 89 Thanks to Ms. White

    Chapter 89 Thanks to Ms. White


    I : "......?"


    Is this moral kidnapping? Is this a way to force yourself to ept the gift for the sake of Vin''s heart?


    This kind of moral kidnapping that forces someone to ept three billion gems is really unheard of and


    unseen by I.


    Vin saw that I did not say anything, so he really went to I''s heel and made a gesture to kneel


    down. Although it is said that there is gold under a man''s knees, Vin understood that if he could not


    handle this problem well, he could keep the gold under his knees, but the real gold in his family and


    bank safe would be lost!


    I saw him like this.


    He hurriedly helped Vin up before he really knelt down, and said rather incoherently, "Since Mr. Allen is


    so insistent, I''ll take it!"


    You can''t really let a person who is full of apologies to himself, and much older than himself, and who


    has to send a generous gift of three billion dors, kneel in front of him, right?


    Vin, with tears in her eyes again, only this time they were tears of excitement, looked at I and said,


    "This is wonderful, thank you Ms. White for understanding my feelings of self-doubt! This pink diamond,


    in fact,plements your temperament very well and could not be more suitable for you."


    I smiled awkwardly and had no choice but to say, "It is indeed a nice gem."


    Vin waspletely relieved that I hadplimented the jewel, so of course he was satisfied, so he


    smiled and said, "In that case, I''ll go back to the office first, and I''ll invite Ms. White to dinner sometime


    to express my apologies again!"


    I : "......" and buy dinner? How much is this an apology to me?


    In order to avoid that if he did not say yes, this person would have to kneel down again and im to


    Vin beamed with joy: "Then it''s a deal!"


    Then, he looked at I and giggled for half a day before leaving with his assistant.


    Wait for Vin as soon as he leaves.


    I''s brow danced as she spoke, "Vin''s character is like that?"


    She has not been back to China for a long time, and recently she has been busy handing over the


    business of Stewart Group, and has several projects in hand, so she has not worked with Allen Group


    yet, so she has not checked what kind of character Vin is.


    Romy said: "Allen Group, is in the steel pipe industry, with our Stewart Group has no business


    dealings, so I do not know him. But now I have begun to suspect that Mr. Allen is with Mrs. Mendes,


    have to say the rtionship, so he rushed to take the me!


    I : "......"


    She was actually a little suspicious that there might be someone else behind the scenes meddling in


    this matter, but was Romy so interrupted, full of speechless, but put this thought to the back of her


    mind.


    She snorted lightly, "Fine! Send it if he has to."


    Anyway, the stone is quite pretty, and it''s the pink color she always likes.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Rather, it is this time.


    Lee came in and he spoke, "President, Marco is here and brought a lot of gifts, saying he''s here to


    make amends!"


    Marco, of course, knows that his own president has sent the pink diamond, and because he is primarily


    responsible, the three billion of that pink diamond, he was forced to agree early this morning, fifteen


    billion of his own personal out, the remaining part is only the shareholders share.


    It''s just that the group''s gift is the group''s gift, and one''s own personal apology must still be sent.


    I said, "Let him in!"


    Lee : "Yes!"


    He stood in front of I, just like a rat who had seen a cat.


    His assistant, ced the gift in front of I''s heel.


    Several boxes opened, are some antique jade, the very best gemstones, are very good quality, I


    nced at, know that the value of these gifts, together will not be less than fifty million, Marco is also


    very sincere apology.


    Although not as generous as the "very me" Vin, but the threat of a few cockroaches, coupled with


    their own revenge on Linda, Marco cane up with something of this value, is also really to


    apologize.


    Marco said: "These diamonds are very beautiful, and when I chose a gift for Ms. White, I didn''t know


    which one to choose, so I bought them all, and I hope Ms. White can calm down! "


    I raised her eyebrows: "Oh? Not your daughter anymore?"


    Romy''s eyebrows have jumped a little, it is difficult to be expected by themselves, Linda is really Vin


    and Mrs. Mendes born? Anyway, Mrs. Mendes, a third party, should not have any moral bottom line,


    even if she really cheated on her husband''s boss, as if it is not very strange ......


    She is being crooked in her mind.


    Marco spoke up and broke her suspicions: "Linda did such a thing, I feel that she stays at home, can


    only make our Mendes family''s family style, all be a mess, and moreover, she also set up her


    sister Elena, Elena from childhood obedient and understanding, now because she was thrown out of


    the family, do not know how much suffering, I Now I want to get my eldest daughter back and make it


    up to her. As for Linda, she''s an animal, even for her own sister. I have already contacted the


    newspaper, today will be publicly dissolved father-daughter rtionship."


    Before he kicked Elena out of the house, did not publicly published in the newspaper, this time Linda''s


    matter, but had to do so, otherwise not to mention Mr. Torres side can not be over, on the basis of


    Linda''s own ck material, this person is still at home, they Mendes family are to be pointed out, it may


    end up affecting the Allen Group''s The stock, then the unlucky again is their own.


    Romy : "Huh? So that''s all there is to it!"


    Marco instead looked at Romy for a moment and asked suspiciously, "What does Ms. West think it


    looks like?"


    Romy, of course, embarrassed to say, I just suspected your wife and your boss have a leg, can only dry


    smile and touch the nose, said: "No ...... did not think, I just blurted out!"


    I''s mouth twitched slightly, and she knew, of course, why Romy did so.


    Marco saw Romy said so, and did not care to ask more questions, withdrew his eyes.


    He looked at I and said: "In fact, this matter, I have to thank Ms. White, if it is not because of Ms.


    White you, Elena is afraid to be wronged for life, I am a father, I have to be ashamed of their mother


    and daughter, not to do their responsibilities as a father, but to raise a snake in the family! "

 Chapter 90 Beaten to death

    Chapter 90 Beaten to death


    To Marco this statement.


    I raised her eyebrows slightly and smiled: "So, Mr. Mendes not only doesn''t hate me, he''s very


    grateful to me?"


    Marco''s heart, how can not hate it, but more afraid than hate ah, not to mention Mr. Torres, or Stewart


    Group he can not afford to offend ah!


    So I can only thank I in good conscience for the positive impact of this, and as for the negative


    impact, just pretend it never existed.


    Nodding repeatedly, he said, "I can''t thank Ms. White enough, there''s no reason to hate you!"


    I smiled and said, "Since the gift has been given, I''ll ept it, Mr. Mendes must have some things to


    do, so I won''t stay!"


    Marco immediately said, "Then I will leave you, Ms. White you are busy!"


    Marco turned to leave.


    I was relieved to hear that at least Stewart Group would not hold a grudge against me, so I went back


    and hurriedly sent Linda, the harmful thing, to live in the cockroach room after a severe beating, and


    the Torres Group would have to pay for it.


    Romy smacked his lips and said, "President, Mr. Mendes is a real character!"


    When he said he didn''t hate the president, he didn''t move his eyebrows, and his face didn''t have a half-


    hearted expression, and when he said he was grateful to the president, he sounded very sincere, as if


    he wasn''t unlucky at all because of it, and even felt that the president was the great savior of their


    family.


    Iughed lightly: "Honestly, people hate me so much, but they can only say thank you, this feeling is


    quite cool!"


    Romy : "......" can be, this argument, very president!


    I got up.


    After taking a look at these diamonds, surprisingly exactly six, she smiled and said, "I will give you an


    addresster, you send these, send people out of the country, to a few little ones, this time hard for


    them!"


    Romy : "Yes!"


    A few little ones? She was still a little curious inside.


    ......


    Linda got out of the cockroach pit early in the morning, soaked in the bathtub, washed herself


    numerous times, and was not only very messy, but also starving.


    However.


    When she came downstairs, she found that there was no breakfast for herself on the table.


    Her face changed in shock and she asked angrily, "Where is my breakfast? You dogs, do you not want


    to continue to work in my house anymore, how dare you not even prepare my breakfast! If you want to


    leave, just say so, why are you beating around the bush like that?"


    The maid came out and looked at Linda and said, "Miss, Mr. Mendes ordered that there is no need to


    prepare breakfast for you today, nor will there be any need to do so in the future!"


    Linda : "???"


    At this time, Lena also came down from upstairs haggardly.


    Looking at Linda, she sneered, "Thanks to you, I didn''t have anything to eat this morning either!"


    Linda originally thought that she had left the cockroach pile and was fine, but now that she looks at the


    situation, she is starting to get scared inside.


    Right at this time.


    There was a loud bang outside the door.


    It was their home that was kicked open, Marco''s face was ironic, as if he wanted to eat human flesh,


    and with a dark, sullen face, he came striding in.


    Looking at the servant, he said, "Go get my stick!"


    Servant: "Yes!"


    Lena and Linda, the face is a change, home is indeed a stick, as long as the fight down, will bruise and


    see blood, but this stick used to be used to beat Elena, Elena was kicked out of the house after, never


    used again, today Marco is to take the stick out, this is ......


    The maid quickly brought the stick and handed it to Marco.


    Marco did not turn the corner, and looked directly at Linda and said in a cold voice: "Kneel down!"


    Linda, at this time, where still dare to go over.


    When Elena was instigated by her and her mother to be beaten by her father, she was beaten all over


    with a stick and saw blood, and cried like a man.


    She shivered and stepped back, and before she even started to get hit, tears were already in her eyes:


    "Dad, don''t be angry, I know I''m wrong, I''ll really change, I''ll admit my mistake, dad, please don''t do it!


    Besides, I is just a little girl, she is so disrespectful to our family, she has caused our family so much


    trouble, and she bullied your daughter like this, you should help me to take revenge, why do you still


    want to hit me?"


    Marcoughed at her: "Did I hurt our family, or did you bring this on yourself? You and your mother


    both set up Elena. You caused me to be suspended from my job, I gave out fifteen billion dors for


    that pink diamond, and gave out nearly sixty million dors in gifts. The money I''ve earned all my life


    has been lost by you this time!


    Now you have the nerve to call yourself my daughter, I''m not lucky enough to have a daughter like you


    who can do anything and who is dedicated to screwing her own father! Get your ass over here and get


    down on your knees and get beaten, don''t make me chase you all over the house and beat you, it''s not


    pretty!"


    Linda turned her head, looked at Lena and cried, "Mom, Mom! You help me plead ah, help me say a


    few good words ah, Mom ......"


    Marco sneered, "If she dares to speak, I''ll beat her together!"


    Lena has been with Marco for so many years and has never seen Marco so angry, so she dared to go


    up and touch the bad luck, so she advised Linda: "Just go over and kneel down, admit your mistakes


    and be beaten by your father a few times, so that your father can take the heat off!


    With that, she also pushed Linda , towards Marco''s front.


    It is as if as long as the beating is not me, my daughter suffers and I have nothing to do with the


    posture.


    Linda : "......" She is now really starting to wonder, is she pro-life?


    She turned around and tried to run.


    Marco was unable to hold back any longer and nced at his own security guards, "Get thedy over


    here!"


    Security guards: "Yes!"


    Linda, who had just run two steps, was caught, pinned to the ground, and dragged to Marco''s face.


    Linda cursed, "You dogs, you dare to arrest me like this, and you dare to drag me! I tell you, you all wait


    for me, I am going to settle ounts with you afterwards!"


    She is the youngdy of Mendes in the end, and she will make sure these people look good when her


    dad gets angry!


    Marco sneered and spoke: "Unfortunately, you are not able to stay in our house, until after the autumn,


    these people''s ounts, you can not count one of them!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    The words fell, not waiting for Linda to react.


    Marco then came down with a deadly beating.


    Linda''s pig-killing scream quickly rang out, "Ah - help, dad, don''t hit, I know it''s wrong, forgive me, help


    -"


    Marco turned a deaf ear to it.


    Linda, beaten alive for more than an hour, almost dying, Lena also shivered in fear, not daring to say a


    word.


    Marco''s assistant just advised: "Vice President, and then fight will be out of recognition!"


    Marco then gritted his teeth and dropped the stick with intent.


    And just at this time, a sound of footsteps, came in ......

 Chapter 91 This simp, troubling

    Chapter 91 This simp, troubling


    It was the sound of high heels. The person who came walked very fast and could see that she was very


    angry.


    The housekeeper of the Mendes family enters the door.


    Walking up to Marco, he spoke, "Mr. Mendes, there were so many of them, we couldn''t stop them!"


    The other party is obviously prepared toe, is ready to break in directly, so with fifty or sixty big


    men, Mendes family usually do not prepare so many security guards, this moment simply can not


    block.


    This woman came with even the world, the famous professional locksmith, Mendes family installed


    st doors, have not been able to stop this little lock picker.


    Linda, who was lying on the ground, raised her eyes to look over at the dying.


    I saw my best friend, Rue Jones, the daughter of the Gao Group. The Gao Group is several times


    to find such a master locksmith.


    Linda was just about to smile at the other person.


    With a cold face, Rue took the bottle from a security guard beside him, opened the cap, and threw it at


    Linda!


    Linda screamed at once: "Ah-"


    This time, she screamed a few hundred times more miserably than when Marco hit her.


    Marco was also startled.


    Looked at Rue and asked, "This, this is ......"


    Rue said in a cold voice: "This is boiling water! Doesn''t your daughter like, sleeping with other people''s


    boyfriends? Doesn''t she think she''s attractive like that? Does she still think she''s hot by taking a bed


    photo? Fine, I''ll let her have a good hot time, I''ll see what she still slutty in the future!"


    Linda then woke up and remembered that she had been exposed for having slept with Rue''s boyfriend


    back in the day.


    And, Rue and that man although broken up, so many years but has not forgotten each other, so this


    moment must be hate themselves hate to death, they havepletely forgotten this thing, see good


    girlfriends to, but also smiling at each other.


    Linda was rolling around in pain.


    Rue continued with a cold face, "You little bitch, you are really the same as your mother, your mother


    likes to be a third party, so you also like to sleep with other people''s boyfriends, right? The upper beam


    is not right, the lower beam is crooked, a pair of dirty mother and daughter, a pair of nasty things!"


    Linda gritted her teeth and cried, "Rue , you ......"


    Rueughed coldly: "What about me? Have I wronged you or something? What a little bitch! You like


    sleeping with men so much, you said it earlier, I can arrange it for you, I can find different men to serve


    you 365 days a year, why do you have to work so hard to sleep with other people''s!"


    Linda said: "Who are you to say that I? Before you went out with Erwin, you slept with Vivian''s


    boyfriend for the sake of excitement and asked me to cover for you! We are all the same kind of goods,


    why are you pretending to be noble here?"


    Rue gritted her teeth and was silent for a long time.Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Finally, Iughed bitterly: "So all this is my retribution, I admit it! Erwin is the only man I''ve ever loved in


    my life, and you know it, but you dare to do this! I''m telling you, as long as I''m alive, I won''t give you a


    good time!"


    At the end of the sentence, Rue stepped on her high heels and left with a big stride.


    Linda turned to Marco and cried, "Daddy, help me call the police, Daddy, she sshed me with boiling


    water, I got burns all over my body, Daddy ......"


    In response, Marco gave her another stick: "You''re really good! And offended the Gao family!"


    Linda : "......!"


    Marco looked at her this ghostly appearance, hesitated for a while, in the end still reported to the


    police, even if the Gao family is powerful, but not like the Torres Group and Stewart Group, as easily as


    the Allen Group can copse.


    And Rue just brought people to the door to seek provocation, but also threw boiling water, this is too


    crazy, Marco in front of Liam and I, pretending to be a grandson for two days, the heart held


    countless fire, now is also triggered, nothing can not care, dialed the police ......


    ......


    Stewart Group.


    I has been dealing with this all morning.


    Romy came in to report: "President, I heard that Linda was seriously injured by Marco, not only that,


    Rue also broke the boiling water on Linda''s body and burned her, the situation is quite serious, the


    Mendes family has called the police, the matter is also on the Inte."


    I thought that the name, Rue, sounded familiar.


    After recalling for a while, I remembered that it was Linda''s best friend who was the one who slept with


    her boyfriend.


    Romy at this time, also continued: "But that Rue, I heard that is not a good bird, someone out of the


    news, said she also slept with other people''s boyfriends before, but really is the kind of things, snakes


    and rats a nest!


    As soon as I heard that Rue was the same person, she snorted lightly and said, "Let them dog eat


    dog!"


    Romy : "Yeah!"


    Rather, it is this time.


    Lee came in and spoke, "President, it''s time for dinner!"


    I is a bit strange, Romy usually reminds her about the meal, Romy is in the office, Lee came in to


    remind her of what?


    In between wondering.


    Lee opened his mouth and added: "The ...... Mr. Torres is here, just outside, saying that he has cooked


    dinner and would like to wait for you to have dinner together, and he would like to discuss with you, by


    the way, the promotion of our two cooperative projects!"


    I : "......"


    Yesterday, this man said he would cook for us, but I forgot about it because of the sudden arrival of


    the helicopter and the delivery, so she didn''t continue to thank Liam for his "kindness".


    Romy nced cautiously at I and asked, "President, are you going to eat?"


    I felt that her brow hurt a little.


    But she finally got up and headed out, eating or not, she had to meet someone, after all, Liam said,


    there is a project to discuss.


    She walked to the parlor.


    Adam had already set out the prepared meal, all ready to go.


    Liam is also sitting, the temperament looks very reserved, the bones of a few indifferent, how to look at


    this person, will feel that this table of food, and he has nothing to do, it is difficult to imagine that he


    really hand-made.


    I, however, did not feel moved, but only found this simp, disturbing!


    She was about to speak.


    Adam was one step ahead and spoke with a smile, "Miss Still, sir has invited someone for you!"

 Chapter 92 I will improve it

    Chapter 92 I will improve it


    I froze for a moment.


    Looking at Adam with a mysterious look, she asked, "What is it?"


    The words fell.


    A foreigner, in his 40s or 50s, approached I.


    Adam spoke up: "This is Mr. Robinson, the chef of the pastry and chocte store that you and Master


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Jonah, like to eat. Didn''t you say that you don''t need Mr. Robinson to send a special ne to buy


    pastries for you every day, which is too troublesome? That''s why Mr. Robinson invited the chef to


    China, so that he can serve you, and you can have your favorite pastry every day!


    Coincidentally, Mr. Robinson was recently nning to visit China with his family, so he had already


    obtained a tourist visa to enter the country without any difficulties. In the next few days, Torres Group


    will assist Mr. Robinson in converting his tourist visa to a work visa. You don''t need to worry about Miss


    I, we will take care of it!"


    I: "......" You guys are good!


    Steve turned to I, smiled, and exited first.


    I looked at Liam and said, rather speechlessly, "Mr. Torres, don''t you think it''s too much trouble to do


    that?"


    Thepany that Steve worked for before is a very famous dessertpany abroad, Liam was able


    to poach the person, and the other party just one day''s work, appeared in the country, Liam definitely


    paid a lot of money to do it.


    She and Jonah, that is, like to eat this, is not so obsessive to this part, Liam really is a little bit of a fuss.


    Liam listened to her question.


    A pair of eagle eyes looked at her and said in a cold voice, "I don''t feel tossed to do anything for you."


    Romy was starry-eyed, feeling a little envious inside, s, Mr. Torres is so good to the president, why


    the president just does not like it.


    I''s heart, no ripples, she said expressionlessly: "Mr. Torres, I don''t need you to do this for me!"


    Liam''s handsome face, did not show a half-expectation of expression.


    It was as if I''s words were not even heard.


    ncing at the seat in front of him, he spoke, "Miss White, let''s have a meal together."


    I was about to say that she wasn''t eating.


    Liam''s icy voice rang out first: "Let''s discuss the progress of the project over dinner. Your time and mine


    are both very valuable, so don''t continue to waste it on whether or not to put off eating a meal, Miss


    White thinks?"


    I listened and rubbed her brow.


    Liam is right, she still has a lot of things to deal with in the afternoon, and really has no time to waste


    with Liam here, arguing back and forth about whether to eat this meal, dying the discussion of


    business, and ultimately will affect her work in the afternoon.


    She then sat down, forget it, Liam would not poison the food.


    Do not eat for nothing, and you do not lose.


    I picked up her fork, looked at Liam and said, "Mr. Torres, what do you think is the best way for us to


    proceed?"


    Obviously, even if she agrees to have this meal, she is really just doing business, not half to exchange


    feelings with him, just want to talk to him about work.


    Liam''s cold eyes were not lost.


    Her willingness to eat a meal together is an improvement, rather than having it eatenby Romy again.


    He then also picked up a fork.


    In the same business-like tone, she informed I of her intentions.


    Adam watched from the side six yearster, Mr. and Miss I, once again eating at the same table,


    silently pondering, if this meal, the two people are not just talking about work, the whole process is very


    business, such a scene will make people feel a little nostalgic.


    Unfortunately, all the nostalgia was lost in the cold exploration of the project process.


    Romy looked at Mr. Torres looking at the president''s eyes, very affectionate, but the president''s eyes,


    there is no half-wave, open and shut the mouth is the project matter.


    She wiped the sweat on her forehead, only to feel that the president can be so cold in the face of such


    a handsome man, really a work machine without feelings.


    A meal is finished.


    I had to admit that although she inexplicably hated Liam, the other party''s ability to work was very


    professional.


    She put down her fork and spoke, "Thank you Mr. Torres for your hospitality, I am also very satisfied


    with Mr. Torres'' arrangements for the project to move forward, I believe our two families will work


    together happily!"


    Of course, I would have found it more pleasant if Liam had note to her privately and forced


    herself to eat without bringing a meal, and had not been as solicitous as simp every day.


    Liam didn''t reply to this.


    Instead, he asked in a cold voice, "Is it still appetizing?"


    I thought that it was actually quite tasty, but to avoid that this simp received its own encouragement


    toe back tomorrow, she spoke, "I was so full of discussing work matters that I didn''t pay attention


    to the taste of the meal, and it should taste just like that, but thanks to Mr. Torres."


    Adam: "......" can be, Miss I , no matter what, you should also be polite, even if you really think the


    taste is very average, but also polite tofort the gentleman, say a good ah, you are ......


    Romy was also startled.


    Mr. Torres is what he is, he cooked the food for his president, but he didn''t give face to him for several


    days, and today, after eating it, he disliked it and said that it tasted just like that.


    Romy thinks that the plot has to develop like this to make sense!


    So she couldn''t resist, stepped forward and went to the president''s side, thinking that if Mr. Torres was


    going to make a move, she could help block it or something even if she wasn''t an opponent.


    However.


    Even I did not expect, Liam heard this, handsome handsome face, but not a bit of anger, but a slight


    frown.


    Cold eyes stared at I , and asked, "Really average?"


    I : "...... Well, it''s pretty average!"


    What? How do I feel this person, as if he is not angry?


    Liam paused for a moment, nced at the dish he had made, then looked at I , and said coldly, "I


    know, don''t be angry, I will improve my cooking skills in the next few days, and I will make it delicious


    next time."

 Chapter 93 Mr. Torres Hates You Out of Love

    Chapter 93 Mr. Torres Hates You Out of Love


    I : "......?"


    Romy : "????" Where is the image I imagined of Mr. Torres choking the president?


    Adam is also silently cover his face, always feel that the president has simp to not adult, Miss I has


    not given face to this part, the president is not angry even if, but alsofort on Miss I, let her not


    be angry, and even to ensure that to improve, the next time will do a good job.


    When have we ever seen the president like this, it''s really eyeless!


    I choked for a moment and spoke, "Mr. Torres, let''s forget about the meal, I think ......"


    Liam said in a cold voice, "You can''t forget it."


    How can we forget it?


    Six years ago, during their marriage, I cooked for him with such dedication that he remembered that


    although it wasn''t anything delicious, it didn''t taste bad either, and she knew his tastes and went to


    great lengths to please him.


    Now, he started cooking for her, she felt dissatisfied, of course he had to improve, how could he forget?


    At this point, he was just not going to continue the conversation, and without waiting for I''s reply, he


    got up and straightened his cuffs and tie.


    He looked in front of him, his beloved woman, and said in a cold voice: "This meal, with Miss White


    eaten very pleasant, thank Miss White to appreciate the face, I am very honored."


    Romy : "......" This is still an honor?


    Adam is also silently smacking his lips, only to feel that his own husband, all the patience and good


    temper in his life, I''m afraid that all used in Miss I, and that very will be angry with their father''s


    Master Jonah body.


    I was also shocked by this simp.


    She has been disliked to this point, he can still say that he is still honored, so she did not know for a


    while, her next sentence should be how to dislike, to really y the effect of making him cave in and


    stop licking himself.


    At this time, Carson also came in.


    Opened his mouth and said, "Sir, the stuff is delivered."


    Liam nodded, and Carson brought in a brocade box and ced it in front of I.


    Liam said coldly, "A small gift, please ept it from Miss White."


    I remembered that thest time Liam gave her a gift, it was a watch worth tens of millions of dors,


    and this time it would not be cheap either, so she immediately said, "Mr. Torres, it''s not necessary, I


    can''t ept your gift without getting any reward."


    Liam said, "If Miss White insists on not epting it, she doesn''t like it. If you don''t like something, there


    is no point in it, so just throw it away."


    Adam, at this time, also spoke: "Miss I , thest time you returned the watch, sir also because you


    did not like it, so just throw it away."


    Thest piece of watch, of course, is cheap happened to be in the office, wit from the trash can, the


    watch to find, into the pocket of their own, this sentence Adam is certainly not to say.


    I : "......"


    Although she knew that Liam was indeed very rich, but that watch, throwing away just like that, was too


    much, right?


    Without waiting for I''s reply or giving I a chance to say no, Liam turns to leave and Adam rushes


    to follow.


    I nced at the box in front of her.


    Rubbed the brow, feel very difficult, do not want it, if it is very valuable, and throw away, it is not a


    waste? Take it ...... she really does not want Liam''s things, how do not treat this person.


    Rather, it is this time.


    Lee suddenly came in and walked up to I and said, "President, recently there was a very sensational


    news, this thing is very likely to cause impact on our jewelry branch, now the board of directors, are


    very nervous, asked you this afternoon, is not to hold a meeting!


    I asked, "What''s the news?"


    Romy also felt puzzled and asked, "The president is the world-famous aplr, our jewelry branch at this


    time, should only get better and better, what kind of things that can impact us?" Lee, are you really


    sure?


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Lee said: "It''s Country Y auctioned off a gemstone these days, which is worth eighteen billion dors


    and was acquired by Torres Group. Now a lot of news, havee out, said Torres Group acquired this


    piece of gemstone, in order to create a piece of jewelry enough to stun the world. Many people are very


    optimistic, also very curious to know, this gem finally designed out of the finished jewelry, will be what


    kind of, and even will not exceed the aplr design, so now, our share price began to be a little turbulent!"


    I doesn''t really care.


    Raising his eyebrows, he said, "No need to panic, if Torres Group can really create, better jewelry than


    my design, then I have to admire them instead!"


    As an aplr, I has the confidence that she will not be outdone.


    Even if Torres Group bought the stone and really came for themselves, I believes that no matter how


    expensive the stone is, they will not be able to outperform themselves in terms of design.


    Lee was relieved to see I say that, "If you say that, you must be sure of it!"


    I : "Naturally!"


    Romy could not help but say: "Mr. Torres just now here, still acted quite affectionate, but did not expect


    to y behind the scenes, trying to beat us in the jewelry, really men are like this, the appearance is


    not the same, can not believe in their so-called sincere!"


    Lee : "......" I am also a man, have a good talk, can not open the map gun?


    However.


    Romy just finished this sentence.


    Just someone came over and knocked on the door, "President, president!"


    I''s eyes, looked over, looked at each other in a hurry, but asked, "What''s wrong? What happened?"


    The man spoke up and said, "President, I am the manager in charge of externalmunications. That


    ...... Torres Group has just debunked the rumors, and since I know the directors are concerned about it,


    I thought that I should let you know right away!"


    I raised her eyebrows: "What''s the rumor? It happens to be about jewelry?"


    The man didn''t dy and said, "Yes! The whole inte and the jewelry world are talking about that


    gemstone, saying that the Torres Group is targeting us, the Stewart Group, targeting you, and some


    even say that Mr. Torres is unsessfully pursuing you, so he bought that gemstone on purpose to


    create a design that surpasses yours, to step on us, the Stewart Group! ......"


    I: "......" is quite imaginative, even if Torres Group really bought the stones to beat Stewart Group''s


    jewelry branch, she is more convinced that Liam is only doing it for profit, not for love and hate. The


    Torres Group is not a love-hatepany.


    Romy asked, "And then what? How did the rumors get debunked?"

 Chapter 94 Just to give

    Chapter 94 Just to give


    That person spoke: "Torres Group''s official Twitter, retweeted those messy posts on the Inte, and


    just said: It''s all a misunderstanding, Mr. bought that gem, not with thepany''s money, just in the


    name of Torres Group, Mr. personally paid for it, bought the gem, just to give it to Miss White. Please


    don''t believe the rumors and don''t spread them."


    I : "......"


    Romy : "????"


    The eyes of the two people, coincidentally, fell on the brocade box on the table. Could it be that the gift


    Liam had just put here for I to throw away if she didn''t want it was the legendary jewel worth 18


    billion dors?


    The man continued: "I heard that many directors of the Torres Group, when they knew that Mr. Torres


    bought this gemstone, were also happy for a while, private discussions are said in the future Stewart


    Group jewelry, will certainly develop to the world''s first, other groups are difficult to cover up the


    sharpness, did not expect their president, so quickly thought of Now ...... cough, estimated to be quite


    confused!"


    Lee: "......!" Not only are the directors of Torres Group confused, but I think the directors of Stewart


    Group, who were just worried about the stock price turmoil, are also confused.


    Mr. Torres bought a gem at his own expense, obviously just to please a woman, who knows that the


    public has added so much drama, causing Stewart Group''s stock price to be in turmoil.


    Simply ......


    And, with this tweet from Torres Group, Stewart Group''s share price, which had just dropped a bit,


    quickly rose back up and ran up a few more points.


    Lee took a look at the rapidly changing stock price, silently put away the phone, he was convinced that


    the directors also keep an eye on the stock price themselves, so they do not need to return the news,


    the directors should also understand that there is no need to meet with the president to discuss the


    matter of the previous drop in the stock price.


    After the man finished reporting the news, he said to I, "Then, President, I''ll go out first!"


    I nodded, "Yeah."


    As soon as she leaves.


    Romy stretched out her hand, shivering and opened the box of gems in front of her, shivering for the


    simple reason that she has never seen in her life, up close and personal, a white eighty million dors


    worth of gems, she is very worried about a shaky hand, the gems bumped, and finally sold herself to


    not be able to pay for the trimmings of this gem.


    It''s a good thing that her hands were steady despite the shivering.


    And nothing went wrong.


    After the box was opened, arge uncut gemstone appeared inside the box.


    Romy, who knows a bit about jewelry design, spoke up and said, "President, this gemstone, just


    deciding how to cut it, I''m afraid it will take a month of discussion, should we give the gemstone, to the


    branch office people to study, or you decide how to cut it yourself?"


    She finished her words.


    I didn''t reply to her, put her arms around her and after a moment of silence, she picked up her phone


    and sent Liam a Facebook message: "Take the gems back."


    Liam''s cell phone rings a little.


    He immediately looked and saw that it was a top Facebook message, so it was from I, and he


    immediately opened it and saw I''s words.


    He quickly replied, "No?"


    I typed inside the dialog box and was about to say she didn''t like it and let him take it away.


    Results.


    Liam''s phrase, has replied first: "Goddess, I said, if you don''t like it, throw it away."


    I : "......"


    Talk properly, don''t suddenly call the goddess again, you lick like this, I''m really ufortable!


    I sent another message: "You really won''t take it back?"


    Liam : "Of course."


    How could he take back the jewel he had specially photographed and given to his wife?


    I finally sent him a message, "Then don''t regret it."


    Liam : "Hmm."


    I : "......"


    Convinced of the man.


    Romy, on the side, looking at I with her hair down and not looking very good, asked on the side,


    "President, is something going on?"


    I snorted coldly, "Someone doesn''t want to take this gem back."


    Romy: "......" President, 18 billion dors of jewels, you really do not want it? Last time you didn''t want


    the watch, I already felt that you were a great waste, and now you don''t want this? Even if you are not


    short of money, you don''t have to do this, right?


    Romy asked, "So ...... what are you going to do with the jewel?"


    Her words just finished asking.


    I''s phone rang and it was Chase. I answered and asked, "Chase, what''s up?"


    Chase''s gentle voice came from the other end of the phone, "I saw the tweet. I , the jewel, are you


    going to take it?"


    I said, "If I take such a valuable thing, I''m not getting myself into trouble, and Liam will think that if I


    take it, it means that there is hope for him!"


    Chase was relieved to hear her say so.


    There was a smile in his voice: "So, I, what are you going to do about it? He''s always had a strong


    personality, and I''m afraid he won''t want it if you want to return it."


    He said this, in fact, with a bit of wit.


    The woman is a very strong woman, and she is a very strong woman.


    I did frown as well.


    Thinking about the Facebook conversation just now, Liam refused to take his things back and felt more


    or less upset: "Dealing with such strong people does make the heart tired, anyway, I have just told him,


    he does not take it away or do not regret, next he is regret, it is also his own asking for it!N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Chase listened andughed lightly, "It seems that you have already thought about it and how to deal


    with it, then I will not worry about it."


    I : "Well, you go about your business, this is something I can still do well!"


    Chase smiled and said, "Good!"


    The phone hangs up.


    Chase''s eyes deepened. If others didn''t know about Liam and I''s past, how could he not?


    When he had seen the bloody wounds on her body, I decided to wash away her memory and leave


    the country, old Stewart was not at ease and entrusted himself to help take care of her, so he did not


    hide I and Liam''s affairs from himself and told them all.


    So, he would never allow Liam to hurt her again.


    ......


    After I hung up the phone, she looked at Romy and ordered, "Go and contact ...... for me."


    After the delivery.


    The corners of Romy''s mouth twitched several times: "President, are you sure?"


    I : "I''m sure! Just do what I say."

 chapter 95 simp technology which is strong

    chapter 95 simp technology which is strong


    Romy saw that I had already said so, and looked very sure that she would not change her mind, so


    of course she had to respond and said, "Yes!"


    Then, Romy exited.


    Lee, at this time, also has aplex look.


    It was at this time that I looked at Lee and asked, "Lee, let me ask you a question!"


    Lee said, "Speak to the president!"


    I said, "If you had given an eighteen billion dor gem to a woman, and that woman, like me, had


    disposed of the gem, would you have continued to pursue the woman?"


    Lee blushed and said sincerely, "President, I will never have 18 billion dors in my life, so I can''t give


    any woman such a gem!"


    I''s mouth twitched and she looked at him and said, "I mean, what if. You can assume yourself to be


    Liam , think, if you were him, would you continue to haunt me!"


    Lee feels that it is a dream to imagine himself as Mr. Torres.


    But the president has spoken, of course, he can only force himself to imagine.


    After imagining for a while, he spoke: "I think if I were him, I would definitely be a little sad and very


    disappointed, and should not pester you anymore!"


    I breathed a sigh of relief: "That''s good!"


    So Lee could see that the president really, really wanted to get rid of Mr. Torres.


    ......


    Two hourster.


    the capital''s museum, announced a message: "Thank you to Miss I of the Stewart Group, for her


    donation to our museum."


    With a photo.


    The photo happens to be the one, the 18 billion dor gemstone photo, many people have been on the


    inte before, have seen what this sky-high gemstone looks like, now look at the museum''s diagram,


    immediately exploded.


    Netizens have begun toment ......


    "Crap ......aplr this is the iron heart, can not see Mr. Torres ah! Eighteen billion gems, no heartache at


    all? Said donations donated, my God ......"


    "I really kind of wonder why this is ah, Mr. Torres is so handsome and so rich ......"


    "But Miss White is rich too, and so good-looking!"


    "But isn''t this a great match? Why is Miss White just not dating?"


    A bunch ofizens were really confused.


    When they saw rich people ying like this, Mr. Torres pursued women and gave them such expensive


    gems, many girls inevitably envied I and even wished to wear I''s body to experience this


    happiness and joy for I, but I, as the person concerned, did not appreciate it at all!


    Right at this time.


    Stewart Group tweeted, circling an IP called "I aplr" with the text: "This is the tweet our president just


    signed up for."


    Many people clicked in.


    Take a look.


    I tweeted, "Mr. Torres gave me the jewel, I like it very much, but I don''t get paid for it, and Mr. Torres


    won''t take it back, so I had to donate it to the country and the people, it''s all because of Mr. Torres, no


    need to give me credit. "


    I felt that it was not a good influence to always take the Stewart Group''s official Twitter feed and talk


    about her personal affairs with Liam, so she simply signed up for a Twitter feed of her own.


    Netizens stunned again ......


    Oh, so that''s it, I won''t take it and Liam won''t take it back, so they have to donate it?


    It was felt that I had already refused to do so.


    Liam should not be afraid.


    Even Ss and Theodore, in their ownpany, heard about the movement on Twitter and felt that,


    with Liam''s domineering and indifferent personality, I had done this, and Liam was afraid that he


    would not really give up.


    However ......


    Torres Group.


    Liam finished the meeting and came out of the office.


    Adam came up with a face and said, "Sir, Miss White donated the gem you gave her to the museum,


    because of this gem, the online crowd is quite a lot, so now many people can''t wait to buy tickets to the


    museum to visit the gem you bought. Check it out ......"


    With that, Adam handed the phone, to Liam and looked at it.


    Adam originally thought that after the gentleman had read it, he was afraid that his own phone would


    not be able to keep it and would have to be dropped out by the gentleman, and he was already silently


    calcting in his heart that after the phone was dropped, he should use thepany''s public money


    and reimburse a new phone of what kind ......


    Results.


    He saw Liam''s handsome face after reading the message, not half unhappy, the cold thin lips even


    slightly raised, his perfect handsome face, therefore more charming a few points.


    Adam seriously wondered if he was mistaken: "Sir, you ......" are like this, and the gentleman still


    It''s not like you''re so angry that you''ve lost your mind, right?


    Liam took Adam''s phone and gave it back to him.


    Then take out your own phone.


    He sent out a tweet, circled I''s tweet, and the tweet read, "Miss White thought, loved this gem and


    I''m happy."


    Adam watched as his husband opened Twitter.


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Then he hurriedly took his phone and ran to Mr. Twitter page to see what he had posted.


    Upon seeing it, Adam: "......?!"


    Sir, Miss White tweeted such a long paragraph, did you only see the phrase "Mr. Torres sent me the


    gem, I love it"?


    Netizens also replied underneath this tweet with a lot of neat: "???"


    What the hell ......


    Many people, like Adam, seriously suspected that Liam had never seen I donate the gems, so many


    of them, below, excitedly and enthusiastically reminded: "Mr. Torres, your gems have been donated!"


    "Miss White, she didn''t even take it!"


    "Mr. Torres, would you take a closer look at Miss White''s tweet? She said something else besides that


    she liked it."


    Liam took a look at thements.


    Picked one at random.


    Returned four words, "So what?"


    Netizen: "......!"


    So what? So what?! So what about ......?!


    They got it, Mr. Torres saw Miss White''s words and knew where the jewel belonged, but Mr. Torres -


    didn''t care!


    He just needs his beloved, said a like, he is already very happy!


    Which simp technology is the best, Torres Group is the best!


    Romy hurried in and spoke, "President, that ......Mr. Torres......"


    I put a card on the table and said with a smirk, "He''s angry? You want me to pay him for the jewels?


    This card contains 18 billion dors, which I just transferred in, it is my personal assets, not rted to


    Stewart Group. You transfer it to his ount for me, I believe he won''t bother me anymore in the


    future!"

 Chapter 96 Cant let Liam win

    Chapter 96 Can''t let Liam win


    Romy nced at the card that the president had dropped on the table.


    The heart wondered why the president would be so rich, not using the Stewart Group''s money, but also


    18 billion? And is so easily taken out, as if there is no half pressure, this ......


    Seeing her not speak.


    I asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Romy hurried back to his senses and spoke, "No ...... nothing! By the way, president, Mr. Torres is not


    angry ah, and he did not say that you have to pay him back the money for the gem, and he also


    tweeted that you like the gem, he is quite happy."


    I : "......?"


    She took out her phone, nced at Twitter, found that just a few hours, she has risen more than ten


    million followers, and is still at the rate of several hundred per second, and continues to rise, the speed


    of the rise in powderpared to the flow of stars, she certainly understand, this is all to eat her and


    Liam melon masses.


    Next.


    She didn''t even have to search Liam''s id, she saw two hot topics on top of the search, one was "Liam:


    So what" and the other was "Mr. Torres says he''s happy".


    She clicked on each one, understood what was going on, and put the phone down with the knowledge


    that she had failed to get rid of Liam again.


    Looking at her desk, the bank card that didn''te in handy, she even let out a long sigh.


    Really, the years she was busy as a dog abroad, there was no Liam alone, making her feel exhausted


    ......


    Romy looked at I''s face and saidfortingly, "President, you don''t have to feel too bad, I don''t


    think Mr. Torres has any malice towards you!"


    I rubbed her brow.


    Opened his mouth and said, "Go out first, I don''t want to hear about him again today."


    Romy : "...... Yes!"


    Wait for Romy to leave.


    I''s phone, instead, rang and she nced down to see that it was Rich who had sent her a message,


    which she tapped on.


    Rich''s words came into view: "Sister, I saw what happened on domestic Twitterrecently! In fact, one


    hundred and eighty million gems, nothing great, you give me a time, I can soon earn so much money!"


    I thought it was a bit funny, Rich, why did he do that all of a sudden?


    She returned in wonder, "I don''t think I''ve been,tely, pushing you guys to earn money, have I?"


    Next.


    The screen then shows, rich several times is typing, and several times pause, thest message sent:


    "sister, I just want to tell you, Liam kind of old man nothing good, he has passed thirty this year, or we


    kind of young titty dog good, we have good energy, and stronger than the old man''s body. "


    I finished reading, full of ck question marks.


    Liam is thirty years old, is this an old man? And he was dissed on? But think about it, rich is only twenty


    Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    years old, is indeed a lot younger, but this kid said this, what does it mean?


    I sent a message over and asked, "What are you trying to say?"


    In fact, she is not much younger than Liam, rich is also a few years younger than her, now rich said


    Liam is an old man, she feels she has been connoted to!


    rich hesitated for half a day.


    The handsome little face, full of distress, and really embarrassed to confess to I, so replied: "Sister, I


    am trying to express, you such a good-looking and excellent woman, the world''s countless men, you


    can just pick. We men all know, rich to find young and beautiful young girls, you also have to learn from


    us, rich with face and ability, to find young and handsome guys."


    Like me!


    I am particrly young and very handsome! I''m a handsome man, and I''ve been a schoolboy for many


    years! Much better than Liam, a 30 year old man!


    I listened and just felt funny and sent him a message back, "Don''t measure me by what you men


    think."


    rich was in a hurry for a while.


    Hurry to send a message, dislike the love rival: "Sister, do you put so many fresh meat do not want to


    be with that old bacon?"


    In fact, this sentence, rich hair is quite vain.


    Because Liam''s photo, rich these days also saw on the Inte, the man although thirty years old, but


    really impable handsome, the kind of temperament and aura, as if they can not bepared, so


    the old bacon to describe Liam, indeed seems to be in the ck he.


    But ......


    He is not justified, but also strong! What''s wrong with denigrating a love interest? He is so


    straightforward, he is so not pretentious handsome!


    I saw his devil talk.


    The corners of the mouth twitched several times, replied a: "Okay, I do not intend to be with him, you


    have this kung fu, go well to practice technology, do not gossip about some of the there is no."


    Rich finished reading, the heart suddenlyfortable, immediately sent a message: "sister, you do not


    see him on the good, we have to look a little higher, to see more young know?"


    I found this kid more and more inexplicable and replied with a funny voice: "Okay, get lost, I have


    work to do."


    rich let out a long sigh.


    Sister does not understand his mind at all, so in the eyes of his sister, he is idle boredom in the gossip,


    but it''s okay, sister said did not see the old man, it certainly did not see!


    Just this time.


    rich also got up and said, "I''m in the next few days, ready to do the visa, to go to my sister, you guys


    go?"


    Jake and Zen, who were staring at Liam on Twitter and hated him with a passion, both looked up at


    him. They are indeed particrly hate Liam, why this person, can be so direct with sister confession,


    licking so shocking, they are a few is too weak to confess?


    Jake asked Rich, "Did your sister tell you to go?"


    rich said: "She did not! It''s just that I really don''t feelfortable, you guys look at this dog, licking like


    this, and there''s no denying that he is really good, looks like more handsome than me, more handsome


    than my sister''s side that makes my annoying friend Chase also, I panic in my heart. I have to go back


    to keep an eye on my sister, absolutely can not let the dog pry me out of the corner!"


    Jake and Zen, get up immediately.


    Jake said, "You have a point, I''ll go too! The two of us together have a better chance of winning!"


    Zen also stood up immediately: "Take me with you! If we work together, we can beat Liam!"


    rich nodded, a time not to dislike them, want to grab their sister''s, as young fresh meat, first kick the old


    bacon out of the game!


    This time.


    rich nced at his two brothers.


    Stroking his chin, he opened his mouth and proposed, "Or else, let''s give sister, send one of those?"

 Chapter 97 Fish, if I call you dad

    Chapter 97 Fish, if I call you dad


    Jake and Zen looked at him, somewhat puzzled.


    Zen asked, "Which one?"


    rich said, "Come upstairs with me, I''ll talk to you slowly ......"


    The two men quickly followed up the stairs.


    ......


    I, of course, had no idea what her brothers were thinking or that they were already nning toe


    to the country to find her.


    She dealt with thepany for a few more hours.


    After a quick nce at the time, Igot up and went to pick up Jonah from kindergarten.


    ......


    Liam''spany is close by.


    So he remained one step ahead and arrived at the entrance of the kindergarten.


    And Jonah this time.


    Is with a small child, walking outside, two small carrot head, is talking, far away, can not hear what is


    being said.


    When she reached Liam, Jonah suddenly looked up at Liam and asked, "Fish, would you jump for joy if


    I called you Dad?"


    Liam : "......"


    In fact, when Jonah asked, he couldn''t help but feel excited.


    He just had some trouble understanding why this kid was suddenly asking that.


    Jonah looked at him, cocked his head and said, "Why aren''t you talking?"


    Liam : "...... will."


    He thought he really would, and he would certainly be happy if his son would recognize him.


    Adam, at this time, also revealed a relieved look, silently calcting in his heart, could it be that the


    legendary, underworld blood induction, finally worked, Master Jonah can''t help but call his own father


    father?


    However, it turns out that he thought too much.


    After Jonah heard that, he nced at the little kid beside him and spoke, "See, you heard that, right?


    I''m telling you, a lot of people are just like him, they especially want to be a father to me, and they can


    jump up and down when I just call, just like this fish, but I don''t even bother to look at him!"


    Liam : "......!"


    He felt the veins in the corners of his forehead, and they began to jump again.


    I''m sure this kid, suddenly asked himself this question, is another n.


    The little boy next to Jonah also took a look at Liam before he said enviously to Jonah, "You''re so


    good, so many people want to line up to be your dad if you want?"


    Jonah proudly held up his small chest and spoke, "Yeah, that''s right! In fact, it''s not that I''m great, it''s


    because my mommy is so good looking that many uncles like her and give mommy as their son, in fact,


    I''m under a lot of pressure because there are always some shameless men who want to take


    advantage of me and be my daddy!"


    Saying that, he also gave Liam a disgusted look .


    Apparently in his eyes, Liam is also one of those shameless men he talks about!


    Liam''s ice-cold handsome face turned blue.


    No longer look at this kid, slightly off to the side of the head, the eyes do not see the heart, but his fist,


    still can not help but clench.


    Adam: "......!" He''s also drunk ......


    Master Jonah, Mr. is your real father ah, he is not trying to take advantage of you kind, as in the fake is


    pro-life ...... and your kind, asked Mr. want to be called father, Mr. happy to say yes, you turn back to


    such a y ......


    It''s really like ying with feelings of scum, okay?


    The little boy nodded and looked at Jonah with a look that suddenly became a bit sympathetic: "You''re


    about my age and you''re under so much pressure, so you''re really struggling, you must have endured


    a lot."


    Jonah waved his hand and said with little concern, "It''s okay, I''m used to it, after all, I''m a man, my


    great shoulders can take it all!"


    Adam took a look at Jonah, the little carrot-headed body.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    I really do not know, that legendary great shoulders, where in the end is long.


    The little boy wanted to say something else.


    Right at this time.


    I appeared in front of the school, striding towards Jonah, and walked over: " Jonah!"


    Jonah immediately went over there, "Mommy!"


    When they reached I''s heels.


    Jonah also turned his head, looked at his ssmates, and spoke, "Look, this is my mommy, isn''t she


    especially beautiful?"


    That little boy, although also only five years old, but he still knows the beauty of the ugly.


    He looked at I for a moment, looked at Jonah, and asked seriously, " Jonah, when I grow up, can I


    be your father?"


    Liam : "......!"


    A Chase is fine, a rich who doesn''t know if he''s interested in her is fine, but what about this five year


    old brat now?


    Jonah : "???? You''re dreaming!"


    Jonah feels it is his dignity to not let someone his own age, be his own father!


    Hearing Jonah dislike his ssmates like that.


    Liam''s gloomy eyes, but a few points to ease, rare, son finally once, said what he wanted to hear, this


    five-year-old boy, indeed, in a dream.


    However.


    Mr. Torres'' mood eased, not for more than a second.


    Jonah then looked at his ssmate and said seriously, "I have an ideal choice for my daddy, and that''s


    the Uncle Anderson type! No one else, not even you, who is about as young as me!"


    Liam : "......!"


    He now really wants to know, Chase in the end to Jonah what benefits, so that the boy so firmly on the


    side of Chase, the other people can not look at one.


    Adam looked at the face of Mr.


    Silently cover your face ......


    I, on the other hand, looked at Jonah for a second and tried to tell the kid to stop talking nonsense


    all the time, so Chase would hear it and it would make their friendship weird.


    But looking at Liam right in front of him, and remembered that she had said that even if she had to


    choose, it would be Chase and not him, so she held back for the time being.


    Seeing that I did not stop Jonah, as if by default, Jonah''s future father is Chase, she herself is


    looking forward to this oue.


    Liam''s mood sank to the bottom.


    Jonah''s ssmate, who was so firmly rejected by Jonah, had to scratch his head and said, "Well, then


    I''ll grow up and not chase your mommy!"


    I was also amused by the boy.


    It just so happened that the little boy''s mother also came over.


    I then takes Jonah and leaves.


    Liam followed on the side.


    I looked at him instead and spoke, "Oh yes, I haven''t thanked Mr. Torres for the museum, for the


    gem!"


    Adam: "......" Miss I Tough enough, is this a reminder that you donated the gems to Mr. You are not


    interested in Mr. thing?


    However.


    Liam listened, but was not angry.


    He said in a cold voice, "A jewel is just a jewel, just be happy."


    I : "......" how this person seems to be, water and fire can not be invaded, say anything can not hit


    him?


    Rather, it is this time.


    Her phone suddenly rang ......

 Chapter 98 - Slutty, what do you want?

    Chapter 98 - Slutty, what do you want?


    It''s rich''s message.


    I clicked on it and saw the photo, and then a ck question mark, what are these three boys up to?


    Liam saw that I did not look right.


    He then asked in a cold voice, "What''s wrong?"


    He wanted to grab I''s phone and see what was going on, if there was a wild man who was seducing


    her behind her back, but he didn''t forget that he had grabbed I''s phonest time and how angry she


    was and how much she gave him a look, so he had to hold back for now.


    When I heard him ask, she put away her phone.


    She said in a cold tone, "It''s my own personal business, Mr. Torres need not ask, I''ll leave first, Mr.


    Torres make yourself at home."


    Liam saw her so cold, as if her affairs had nothing to do with him, his heart only felt blocked.


    Watching I, holding Jonah, get into the car.


    It was even harder on his heart.


    It was Adam who suggested, "Sir, why don''t you let Robbie hack into the system and look at Miss I''s


    chat logs or something, so you know what she''s talking about?"


    There will be no need to sulk.


    Liam''s face was slightly sunken, but he considered it for a while, and I have to say, he was really a bit


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    moved.


    But in the end, he said in a cold voice, "It''s not necessary."


    Regardless, this is still too despicable.


    What''s more, there is a rich around her, if this kid retrieved, he found someone to steal her chat


    records, told her, she will only be with the abhorrence of their own.


    Rather, this is the time.


    Liam''s cell phone rings and it''s Ss.


    Ss: "Liam, let''s get together tonight?"


    ......


    The other side.


    After I got into the car.


    Then twitching the corners of his mouth, he opened his chat interface with rich and sent a message


    over, "What the hell are you doing, you kid?"


    The usual message to her, has always been a second back rich, surprisingly did not reply to her first.


    Rather, it is this time.


    Jake sent a message to I asking, "Sister, do you have Liam''s friends in your Facebook circle?"


    I replied, "Yes, why?"


    Jake said, "Nothing, just know that he is recently chasing you, so casually ask a question!"


    I heard that she has Liam''s friends in her circle of friends.


    Rich, who was next to Jake, staring at I''s return message, burst into a treacherous grin.


    I is getting ready and asks Jake in passing if he knows why Rich sent her a picture like that.


    rich then flew, returning I''s message, "Sister, are the three of us in good shape?"


    I watched Rich return to himself and didn''t ask Jake about it, except that she too looked at the


    picture and fell into contemtion.


    This is a half-body photo of their three boys, rich blond, blue eyes, delicate features, impable. jake


    brown hair and blue eyes, is also a solid little handsome. zen looks, some dull, but because of the good


    features, looks cool as hell.


    Three people are topless, and the body is very good, eight pieces of abs can be seen clearly ......


    Hooked up standing together and just shot to her.


    I replied honestly: "The body does all look pretty good, it''s just that you sent this to me ......"


    Not really appropriate, right?


    This is after all a half-body photo, too revealing ah, slutty, want to do what?


    Rich replied, "Ha! Still not afraid of sister you, by the old man to cheat away, let you see, the young


    meat **, so that then you know, men still want to find young, so as not to lose."


    I : "......"


    Should she thank this kid for being thoughtful? Even to verify this, at the expense of his own and his


    best buddies'' male sexuality, taking such pictures for her to see?


    And rich and then sent a message over: "sister, well, not to tease you, say serious, you can take this


    picture of us, send it to your circle of friends?"


    I was stunned and replied, "Why are you sending this?"


    Rich replied, "This is not thinking, sister your circle of friends, plus the beautifuldies, certainly more


    than us? We three technical geeks, are no girlfriend, you will send us in the photo, say your brothers,


    and say we are single, maybe someone will look at us?"


    So Liam that old thing, should see, the dog will understand, sister''s side, there are three well-built fresh


    meat, not his turn such an old man, and the dog saw sister has their half-body photos, will certainly be


    jealous, may be mad, they will achieve the purpose of fighting the love rival!


    I read rich''s message and only found it funny.


    She always felt that the boy was a bit strange today.


    But the technology geeks, looking for an object is indeed not very good to find, at least after she met


    them, she has not heard, who has a small girlfriend, twenty years old, talk about the rtionship is also


    possible, she was at thest dinner, there are indeed a number ofdies added her, including


    designers, there are also some art practitioners.


    So she agreed and replied, "Okay, if ady sees you guys, I''ll let you know, but most of thedies in my


    circle of friends eh, are a little older than you guys."


    rich immediately replied: "We do not mind sibling love!" I would even love to have a brother-sister


    rtionship with you, okay?


    When I saw him say that, she said back, "Good."


    rich: "Thank you sister!"


    n to pass.


    He and Jake nced at each other, two people''s faces, are ns to seed in the smile, they are


    deliberately separated from the sister to talk, one asked the sister''s circle of friends have Liam, one to


    talk to the sister about the circle of friends, two people said separately, the sister should not be


    connected to the sister, will not know their motives.


    I did not associate two things.


    Saved this photo and sent it directly to the circle of friends: "Brothers! All single oh, thedies are


    interested?"


    After posting this circle of friends.


    I then put the phone down.


    I went to talk to Jonah: "Jonah, are you keeping up with your school work at home? How are you


    getting on with school?"


    Jonah nods, "Keeping up! It''s a habit, I''ve taken on several minions."


    I : "......? You''re going to be a school bully, aren''t you?"


    Howe you''ve taken on a little brother?


    Jonah said, "No, I''m trying to teach them to learn! I''m a good boy, I don''t make trouble!"


    I was relieved.


    This time.


    She doesn''t know yet, at all, what devilish follow-up her circle of friends will cause.


    ......


    The top floor of the Ss family''s hotel.


    Liam is sitting on the couch, drinking with his two best buddies.


    Ss looked at Liam and said, "Liam, we think, you can''t chase I like this, you''re too licky, haven''t


    you heard, simp licky in the end, is nothing?"

 chapter 99 no muscle no body like a man, whats good

    chapter 99 no muscle no body like a man, what''s good


    Liam : "......"


    He had really heard that before.


    Theodore nodded his head, thinking deeply of Ss'' words: "Liam, I think so too! It''s not a good thing


    that you''re like this, you see I doesn''t take you seriously at all, or do you still have a few moments of


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    dignity?"


    Liam''s icy thin lips tugged slightly as he gave a bitterugh, "What other stand can I take?"


    In the beginning is he sorry her, he owes her so much, he now wants to get her back, of course, to take


    out all his sincerity, what face he has to take the shelf?


    Ss and Theodore were lost for a moment when they heard this.


    The two of them looked at each other and felt that they were actually being a bit uncalled for by


    proposing Liam to take a stand.


    Ss said, "Okay then, Liam, I suffered a lot back then, although we are still on our brother''s side no


    matter what, but since you want to make it up to her, just take some time to eat some closed doors!


    Maybe I will be touched by you that day!"


    Theodore also nodded: "It''s just us two worrying more, Liam, a drink?"


    Liam picked up his ss, clinked it with them, and tilted his head to drink.


    Rather, it is this time.


    Liam''s phone rang a little, it was someone sending him a message.


    Seeing this message, he immediately sank ......


    Looking at his face, which became ugly, Ss asked, "Liam , what''s wrong?"


    He put his head over and took a look.


    It turned out to be the chairman of apany that sent Liam a screenshot of what I had posted as a


    friend with a picture of three little pretty boys, still without their tops on.


    Ss gulped, "What is I doing here?


    That chairman, and was Liam sent a message: "Mr. Torres, I was seeing Miss White suddenly sent a


    circle of friends, but also said that the three brothers are single, I was thinking, Miss White is not an


    only daughter? Where toe to the brother, but also all single brother, may be the moths.


    Aren''t you pursuing Miss White recently, in case this is your love interest or something, I''d better give


    you a heads up, but of course if you don''t feel the need, then I''m the one who''s interrupting."


    This is a long passage, which fully shows that he wants to please Liam and help Liam look at the


    woman he likes, but he is afraid of touching Liam''s taboos and making Liam think he is meddling, so


    his words are very cautious.


    Liam replied with two words, "Thanks."


    That chairman, at once, breathed a sigh of relief.


    And Liam replied after.


    I clicked on I''s friend circle and confirmed that she had indeed posted a friend circle like this.


    His face was dark as hell for a while.


    Ss looked at the side, coughed andforted him: "Liam, in fact, you do not have to be too angry,


    think about it, I this means, as if to help these three people to find a date, not with them a little


    something, otherwise how will let thedies, if they are interested in these boys, go to contact her, do


    not you think? "


    However.


    Liam''s handsome face was still very dark, and he said in a cold voice: "Even so, these three people,


    sending such photos to her, have evil intentions!"


    Ss and Theodore looked at each other.


    After thinking about it, it does feel that the intentions are quite malicious, after all, they will not be for no


    reason, their own half-body photos, sent to women they are not interested in, so that the other party to


    help them find objects.


    To send the most is to send a fully clothed photo, send this kind of eight abs are exposed to the photo


    why?


    Liam finished.


    The tone was colder: "I can''t believe she has pictures of men like that."


    Looking at Liam already jealous to the extreme, Ss and Theodore two people, scared to breathe


    loudly.


    Liam also sized up the photo.


    He snorted disdainfully, "What''s so great about a man without a body."


    Ss and Theodore: "......"


    So what ......


    In fact, these three boys, the body is quite good, but indeed also look a little thin, not as good as Liam


    body, Liam is the standard perfect body, not more than one point, not less than one point of the kind.


    Ss said, "Liam , this thing ......"


    Liam got up.


    Coldly said, "You guys drink, I''ll go back first."


    Since I''s ident six years ago, they have hardly been able to have a good drink with Liam, he


    either simply did note or had to leave in the middle, but this time, looking at him is indeed angry,


    the two of them did not stop.


    Ss said, "Okay, we''ll meet again some other time!"


    ......


    Liam was in the car, keeping his eyes closed and suppressing the anger in his body.


    He couldn''t wait to take that woman, grab her and ravish her properly before he could. And those three


    boys, they are also bold, actually dare to send her such things.


    He forwarded the photo from I''s circle of friends to Adam''s phone.


    In a cold voice, he ordered, "Check out these three boys, what''s their origin."


    Adam: "Yes!"


    Received the photo, but because just guarded the door, not in the room, and no I''s Facebook, and


    Liam sent a single photo, rather than a direct screenshot of I''s friends, sopletely unaware that


    what happened Adam.


    But praised a: "Sir, these three young handsome, all good-looking ah, the body is also very good,


    ced in the entertainment industry, a little support, afraid of a proper first-line stars ah, a little more


    resources, even to the top of the stream, is not impossible. You want me to find out where theye


    from, is it to train them?"


    Torres Group also has a branch in the film and television industry, although Torres Group does not


    mainly do film and television, but because Torres Group is rich and powerful, money is not ambiguous,


    so Torres Group''s branch, in the domestic film and television industry, is also able to do one of the best.


    Adam felt that the gentleman was not in a good mood after he got into the car, so he tried to make the


    gentleman feel better by saying a few words,plimenting his vision or something.


    Where to know.


    After he said this, the temperature in the car, suddenly dropped to the freezing point.


    Liam asked in a cold voice, "They''re in good shape? Good looking too?"


    Adam: "Yes ...... yes!"


    Not bad indeed!


    Just the tone and look of the gentleman, why does it not look right?


    Liam closed his eyes, squelched his fire, and asked again in a chilling voice, "Compared to me?"


    Adam: "......? Sir, how can they bepared to you? You obviously exceed them by arge margin in


    both looks and figure!"


    Although Adam does not dare to offend Mr., dare not say that Mr. inferior to others, but this is indeed


    true, with Mr. so many years, I have not seen any man, the appearance than Mr. also outstanding.


    Liam''s face.


    It eased a little, but he still said in a cold voice, "You get out of the car and walk home by yourself."


    Adam: "???" What did I do? Why am I walking home?

 Chapter 100 Am I in better shape than them?

    Chapter 100 Am I in better shape than them?


    Ss, his family''s hotel, in the downtown area, is not far from Adam''s home, but it''s 12 kilometers, so


    how long would it take to walk home?


    Why did the gentleman suddenly do this to himself for a good reason?


    When the driver heard this, he of course rushed to pull over and was particrly considerate in


    pressing the button to open the door so that Adam could hurry down.


    Adam: "......"


    He looked back at the gentleman, looking at his handsome face dark and sullen, and did not dare to


    speak, so he had to go down.


    Then, just watch the car.


    From in front of yourself, drive away.


    Adam saw a cab, passing in front of himself, is ready to enthusiastically beckon, a car, but thought of,


    Mr. that, let yourself walk home, if Mr. know, their own yangbang defiantly hit the car, that ......


    He had to put his raised hand and silently lowered it.


    Pull out the phone, open the navigation, take a look at the route they take home, want to cry ......


    Right at this time.


    Theodore''s car, which passed right in front of him.


    Seeing Adam, Theodore was a bit surprised and said, "Stop the car."


    Opened the window of the car.


    Theodore saw that Adam was alone and asked, "Howe you''re the only one, where''s Liam?"


    Adam suddenly a burst of aggression, welling up: "I do not know what is wrong with Mr., sent a photo,


    let me check the three people''s origin, I am just objective evaluation, said a sentence they look quite


    handsome, who knows Mr. surprisingly let me get off and walk home by himself! President Leng, can


    you give me a ride? Just drop me off at Innovation Road, you are a good brother of the gentleman, if


    you know it was you who took me back, the gentleman should not bother with me."


    His home and Theodore''s home, only a section of the same road, to the innovation road will have to go


    in two different directions, Theodore is what identity? He certainly will not be ignorant to expect


    Theodore to send him back, but the piggyback to the innovation road, they can also walk nine


    kilometers less, only three kilometers from home.


    However.


    Theodore paused for a moment and asked, "The picture of the three guys you''re talking about, is that


    the one where they''re all topless? A couple of kids in their twenties?"


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam was stunned: "How do you know?"


    Theodore gets it.


    He said expressionlessly, "You''d better walk back by yourself, I dare not give you a ride, those three


    are, most likely, Liam''s love rivals."


    The words fell.


    Theodore did not care to say more, so he closed the window and closed his eyes to recuperate.


    He did not dare to piggyback.


    Adam made this low-level mistake, and he really couldn''t afford topromise his brotherly


    rtionship with Liam in order to give this kid a ride.


    Next.


    His McLaren, just drive away.


    Adam: "????"


    Mr. ......''s love interest?!


    He reopened the photo and took a look at it, suddenly he felt his jugr tighten, he praised Mr. Love''s


    handsome rival, this is not looking for death? Mr. just did not throw himself into the sea to feed the


    sharks, are to their own mercy, right?


    He took a look at the navigation on the twelve kilometers, suddenly full of energy to start walking,


    feeling that they are not wrong at all ......


    ......


    I returns home.


    I took care of Jonah first before going back to my room.


    After she finished her own shower, she stepped out of the bathroom and was wearing her bathrobe,


    holding a towel and wiping her hair, when her cell phone suddenly rang.


    It''s a Facebook bar.


    She picks up her phone, nces at it, finds a message from Liam, and taps it open.


    I : "......!"


    What happened to him!


    She sent three "?" in a row. and sent another one: [Mr. Torres, what do you mean by sending this to


    me?


    Liam replied in seconds: [Nothing, just want you to know that I''m in better shape than the three of


    them].


    I froze for a long moment.


    Looking at Liam''s shirtless half-body photo, thinking about his words, who could the three of them be,


    good thing she''s not stupid, finally remembered her circle of friends, he said the three of them, is rich


    them?


    Seeing her posting their photos, so he couldn''t resist and came to show himself off?


    Looking at Liam''s picture, the body is really very good, good to the sky kind, the muscle looks very


    tight, there are pectoral muscles, there is a standard mermaid line, and eight abs, looks better than rich


    their kind of good body, but also much better.


    I also has to admit that this person''s body, really has the capital to confuse people.


    Right at this time.


    Liam also sent another message over: [Is it better than them? Hmm?


    I, with her heart full of difort and her head full of ck lines, replied to the message: [Mr.


    Torres, they sent me the photos to ask me to introduce them to someone, how about you? What is your


    request? Do you want me to post your picture in my circle of friends and help you find someone too? I


    would be more than happy to help.


    Liam looked at her,pletely unable to read the minds of those milquetoast boys, the heart is a


    blockage.


    And see her say to the end, even said very happy to help him find someone, more choking panic.


    With a cold face, he replied: [No need to help me find someone. My picture, too, I only want to show to


    you alone.]


    I : "......"


    But does she want to watch it at all?


    What normal woman, in the middle of the night, wants to suddenly see such photos?


    She replied with a message: [Mr. Torres, you can stop loving me so much in the future, I don''t deserve


    to see this!


    Liam understands, of course, that she doesn''t really feel unworthy, she just doesn''t want to see it.


    He blushed a little.


    Another reply went over: [What? Only want to see theirs, not mine? Those hairless men, what''s so


    beautiful?


    I : "......!"


    Should she tell Liam that not only does he think rich and the others are hairless, but rich and the others


    think that Liam is an old man and a piece of old bacon?


    Forget it, Liam has a lot of money and power, so I don''t want to give Rich any trouble.


    Looking at his sentence full of jealousy, as if he was condemning her, only want to see others do not


    want to see his words, she only felt that this person, nonsense.


    She replied with a ck face: [Mr. Torres, please behave yourself, I have already said that they are for


    finding a date. Also, who I want to see and who I don''t want to see is my personal freedom, not Mr.


    Torres''.]


    Liam''s face, suddenly a little ugly, fists tightened.


    But he also understands that they are not married at the moment, they are not boyfriend and girlfriend,


    and she doesn''t even remember their past. She said it had nothing to do with him, and he couldn''t act


    too forcefully.


    Then just replied: [Don''t be angry, it''s my bad tone.


    I : "......" this person conceded so quickly, she did not know, she should not spray him.


    Right at this time.


    In the upper left corner of her Facebook interface, an alert of a new message from someone else was


    sent.


    She exited the chat screen with Liam and clicked on it to see ......

 Chapter 101 Men are slutty and unrestrained

    Chapter 101 Men are slutty and unrestrained


    She looked clearly at the person who sent the message, and the content of the message, the corners


    of I''s mouth, inevitably, twitched hard a few times.


    She typed the same three "?" in the past.


    sent a message asking: [Chase, what are you doing?


    What kind of day is it that dudes are sending her topless photos? Are all men nowadays so slutty and


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    uninhibited?


    rich they three technology geeks, can not find a date, looking for their own help, she can understand,


    Liam to her heart, she also barely know what the other party is thinking.


    But what the hell is Chase up to thiste at night?


    However.


    After her message was sent, Chase did not reply to her.


    I''s brow jumped a few times.


    On the contrary, Liam''s message, sent again: [Goddess, can we talk a few words?


    Looking at his dog-licking "goddess" name, I did not want to talk at all.


    Just pretend you didn''t see it and was about to put the phone down and go blow-dry your hair.


    Chase''s message, in turn, came over and I took a look.


    Chase first sent a face-covering emoji before replying: [Sorry, I, I sent the wrong one. It was my


    fitness instructor who asked me how my workout was going, so I sent him a picture straight back and


    didn''t think I''d send it to you. I went to the bathroom after I sent it, so I didn''t get back to you first.


    This is, of course, a false statement.


    Chase also did not mean anything else, it is to see, she posted in the circle of friends, the three


    children''s photos, so also could not help but let her know that their own body is better than theirs.


    From the time he was abroad, he could tell that the three boys were all interested in I, and now they


    even gave her something like this to initiate, even though he was not apetitive character, but when


    it was time to show himself, he still could not fall behind.


    I''s mouth twitched and replied with her forehead: [Well, I told you what you were all doing here,


    making me receive three photos a day, confused, it turns out you just sent the wrong one].


    Chase seemed a little embarrassed.


    Another sentence was sent over: [More than two minutes, the photo can not be withdrawn, sorry I,


    excuse me.


    Facebook messages, indeed, are updated within two minutes, the ability to withdraw, and Chase


    deliberately waited a while before replying to I''s message and falsely iming that he had gone to


    the bathroom, just to wait for this two minutes to pass, there is a good reason not to withdraw.


    I took a look at Chase''s picture.


    It must also be said that Chase usually looks, quite gentle look, did not expect the body is also very


    material, the muscle have, and the skin is very white, the overall look, than Liam are not much worse.


    Seeing that he was embarrassed and said that sending it to her was hot, she of course hurriedly


    replied: [No ...... you have a pretty good figure! Really! Did not see ah, I always thought you were quite


    skinny.]


    This is a typical dressing thin, take off very material man chanting!


    Chase sent aughing emoji over and replied again: [I it''s good that you''re not angry. But you just


    said that you received three photos, who else''s?


    I didn''t hide it from him: [And Liam''s ah, he just sent it to me, to emphasize that he''s in better shape


    than rich and them].


    Chase''s face sank at once.


    Just the message sent to I, but half see his emotions: [Oh? Liam''s body, should also be good, I


    you received the photo, what do you think?


    I used to love Liam a lot and he knew it. That man does have the capital to make women crazy, so


    he was worried that I saw his picture and couldn''t help but be impressed.


    I said bluntly: [Thoughts? I think he''s sick!


    But isn''t there a disease?


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he was in good shape and the twopanies were now working together on


    a project, I would have cursed out!


    Chase saw her say this and some sweat broke out at the corners of his forehead.


    So ......


    Fortunately, he had already prepared to say the words before, lying to I that he had identally sent


    the wrong, or probably right now in her eyes, his own behavior of sending photos to the past, I''m afraid


    it is also sick.


    He coughed lightly ufortably before replying to the message: [Don''t be too angry, he is after all


    Liam, the head of Torres Group, it is normal to be more confident.


    Nothing seems wrong with his statement.


    But it is telling I from the side that Liam is relying on his status, so he is confidently posting photos


    everywhere in the middle of the night, causing I to resent Liam.


    I watched it after.


    The fruit also felt that Liam was more sick, and immediately replied to Chase: [Seriously, I want to pull


    him out in a minute!


    Chase achieved the purpose of fighting the love rival.


    Smiling, she replied to I: [Get some rest early and ignore him].


    I: [Hmm!


    She does not care about Liam.


    Seeing that she replied with the word um, indicating that she indeed had no intention of paying


    attention to that person, Chase was alsopletely relieved and put down his phone in a good mood,


    ready to take a shower and go to bed.


    Rather, it is this time.


    The door to his room, was knocked a few times, he opened it and found it was Old Anderson, he


    spoke, "Grandpa, what can I do for you at thiste hour?"


    Old Anderson said: "Just to inform you, since you are the heir of Anderson Group, tomorrow I am


    ready, announced that youe to inherit thepany."


    Chase''s brow furrowed: "Grandpa, I ......"


    Old Anderson said: "I know you don''t want to inherit, you still think about being a diver, Chase, you


    might as well take diving, as a hobby, because of you, Liam is now giving the Anderson family trouble,


    you inherit thepany, but also to help grandpa solve the trouble. Besides, I has inherited the


    Stewart Group, and if you don''t take over the Anderson family, how can you help her if she encounters


    any difficulties in the mall in the future?"


    Although there has been a kind of saying, is the Torres Group industry first, Stewart Group has been in


    the second, but this is because the Anderson family low profile, in fact the Anderson family strength,


    although is not as good as the Torres Group, but not worse than the Stewart Group.


    Chase was stunned and looked at him and asked, "Grandpa, you are ......"


    Old Anderson snorted lightly: "before the deadly reluctance to return to China, think in foreign


    countries, to help take care of foreign branches, I can not control you, now I back, you follow back,


    you to her heart, I do not see?I is a good boy, you like her grandfather is not opposed, although she


    had a previous marriage, but grandfather is an I''m not sure if I''m a good person, but I''m sure you''ll be


    happy. Promise me that even for her sake, you will inherit thepany, okay?"

 Chapter 102 You send nude photos to mommy, shameless

    Chapter 102 You send nude photos to mommy, shameless


    Chase was silent for a moment.


    Finally nodded, "Okay, Grandpa!"


    Grandpa was right, if he refused to inherit thepany, how could he help I in case she met any


    difficulties in the future? Although she is very good, these six years, he witnessed every step she took,


    know that she still have a lot of strength not shown to the world, she should not be easily defeated.


    But as a man, she needs his help is one thing, but he must have enough leverage in his hands to


    ensure that if there is an eventuality, he can protect her.


    Old Anderson patted him on the shoulder: "Good boy! Whenever I is free, bring her over to the


    house and tell her I miss her, and that will create more opportunities for you to spend time together."


    Chase couldn''t help himself: "Then I''ll thank Grandpa!"


    ......


    Liam messaged and wanted to talk to her for a few minutes.


    But I simply ignored him.


    He sat on the edge of the bed and stared at the phone, waiting for half an hour, which got up to go to


    the shower, took a look after the shower, still no reply, and waited for another three hours before he


    was sure that she was really not going to return to him.


    He was a little lost and a little blocked in his heart.


    In his life, had he ever been so humble as to wait for news of a person? But all this, who can me?


    It''s his own fault!


    The heart suddenly became uncontroble again, smothered with pain.


    He typed down a few words in the dialog box and sent them over: [Goddess, it''s okay if you don''t want


    to talk. Rest well, good night.]


    I was, by this time, actually asleep.


    So didn''t see his message.


    But this night, I had a lot of messy dreams, dreams full of pictures of men without tops, early in the


    morning when she woke up, her brain inside a mess, all with the paste, do not know how to describe


    theirplex feelings.


    She nced at her phone and realized that Liam had sent her a goodnightst night, three hours apart.


    I: "......"


    She felt that the rejection she had shown him had risen to the level of being ungracious and rude, and


    that he could send this to him when he hadn''t even returned his message yesterday!


    She began to wonder if she had any important business secrets or a treasure map or something to


    make Liam, so ttering and dedicated!


    Rubbed his brow a little.


    She put down her phone and went straight to wash up.


    ......


    On the way to kindergarten.


    Jonah, who was sitting in the car, suddenly said, "Mommy, I miss Uncle Chase, can you give me your


    phone so I can send a message to Uncle Chase."


    I didn''t think much of it.


    She was on herputer, dealing withpany matters, so shepletely put the matter of receiving


    the photos yesterday behind her, forgetting that the chat logs contained the photos of those men.


    Jonah opened up Mommy''s chat screen with Uncle Chase.


    Look at theirst conversation, mentioning the need to ck out people.


    So he was curious to go through the records to find out what was going on, and this flip saw the photos


    that Uncle Chase sent, and also from the conversation between Mommy and Uncle Chase, he knew


    that the fish had also sent photos to Mommy, so he hurried to look at the chat between the fish and


    Mommy again ......


    Next.


    I also found out about Uncle Rich and the others who sent the photos.


    Jonah: "......"


    Are they all, now, lusting after mommy?


    Rather, it is this time.


    I nced back at him, "Is the message finished?"


    Jonah said, "Not yet! But suddenly I don''t want to post it!"


    Anyway, Uncle Chase has been in contact with Mommy, and has even progressed to selling out to


    men, and Uncle Chase is still working on it, so he doesn''t have to pretend to miss Uncle Chase.


    After the words were said, he handed the phone, shoved it to I.


    I was a little suspicious, but didn''t think much of it and continued with her business.


    Wait for the car to arrive at the entrance of the kindergarten.


    I''s business was just finished and she shut down herputer, and this time Jonah, got off with her.


    The little one held back all the way, just did not want to disturb her work, but now of course can not help


    but open up: "Mommy, Uncle Chase''s body, in fact, quite good, do not you think? The eight-pack abs,


    how strong ah, certainly can protect you! I reasonably deduce that he is much better than those scum


    out there!"


    I was stunned: "You ...... you saw that?"


    She remembered yesterday''s conversation with Chase, she just gave the phone directly to Jonah,


    immediately face are a little green, careless! But the good thing is that Jonah and them, are men, it is


    not much, just the child saw this kind of thing, more or less some bad.


    Jonah nodded, "Mmm!"


    However.


    They said this after they got off the bus, so Liam, who was standing at the door, waiting for them, took


    in the conversation between the two of them, and heard it clearly.


    Mr. Torres handsome face, instantly darkened.


    He strides up to I.


    Coldly, he asked, "Chase sent you pictures, too?"


    The corners of I''s mouth twitched slightly as she listened to his jealousy-filled tone.


    She hadn''t had a chance to speak.


    It was Jonah who took the first step and looked at Liam with a small face and opened his mouth: "Uncle


    Chase has a great body, what''s wrong with sending pictures to mommy? We both like to see it! But


    you, a big man, sending nude photos to mommy at night, shameless, are you sexually harassing?


    You''ll be arrested by the police!"


    Liam: "......!"


    Chase sent photos, is a good figure, they mother and son like to see.


    Sending photos of yourself is nude photos, is shameless, is sexual harassment, and even to be taken


    away?


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Adam heard this, simply sympathy are close to tears.


    He has lived for thirty years, never seen, like the young master so good at differentiating people,


    simply, he deeply admire!


    Liam''s face was hard for a long time.


    Staring at Jonah, too angry to speak.


    I looked at Liam and felt she didn''t have to say anything, took Jonah and headed for school.


    Jonah also nced back at Liam.


    Just like this "nude photos" of his behavior, very unhappy, turned his head also to I, whispered:


    "Mommy, the fish is not good, if he sends you such photos again, you have to pull him ck, but also


    He said it in a low voice, but there were only a few of them on the road, so it was very quiet, and Liam


    couldn''t even hear it if he wanted to.


    I gave Jonah an amused look, "Okay, I got it!"


    Jonah looked at I as if he didn''t take it to heart and couldn''t help but gurgle and teach: "Mommy,


    women must learn to protect themselves, in the face of rogue behavior like fish, we are determined not


    to indulge, we must eliminate it from the start, we can''t give him any fluke mentality. Otherwise, the next


    time he sends you a picture, I''m afraid the pants are not wearing!"

 Chapter 103 - Mr. is abused by his son

    Chapter 103 - Mr. is abused by his son


    Liam: "......!"


    His fist, unable to resist, clenched again.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This brat, why isn''t he worried about Chase sending pictures of I without her pants on next time, but


    only about himself?


    I was also a bit amused by Jonah''s words, never thought that the little guy could even think of the


    next time he didn''t wear pants, she wanted tough at this moment what was going on?


    She held her breath for a long time before she suppressed the urge tough out loud and said, "Okay, I


    get it, it''s Jonah who sees things holistically and knows how to prevent problems before they happen!"


    Adam: "......" he nced at his own president.


    Feel the president''s body, simply wounds! All are wounds made by his own daughter-inw and son.


    Liam forehead corner of the veins, can not help a strong jump out.


    But at the moment and can only tolerate.


    Waiting for I to send Jonah, into the ssroom.


    After she walked out, Liam grimaced and asked I, "You didn''t return my messages yesterday to talk


    to Chase?"


    I froze.


    She didn''t reply to his message simply because she simply didn''t want to reply to him ah.


    But after she didn''t reply yesterday, she did go and talk to Chase, so when she thought about it, it was


    good to think about it, so she spoke up and said, "Mr. Torres can be interpreted that way too."


    Liam was silent for a moment.


    A touch of hurt emotion even surfaced in the cold eyes.


    I didn''t continue with him and went straight to the car.


    Adam nced worriedly at his own husband and opened his mouth tofort him, "Sir, in fact, Miss


    I said, and you can interpret it this way, that things may not be so, and you should not be too upset."


    Liam certainly understands.


    I''s answer, that you can interpret it that way, and not just that way, proves that things aren''t quite like


    that.


    But even so, hearing such a reply made him feel bad.


    He calmed his mind for a while before he got into his car with a cold face.


    Adam rushed to follow.


    In the car ......


    Adam had been in the rearview mirror, carefully watching the face of Mr. Then he noticed that Mr., after


    sitting quietly for a while, took out his cell phone and was typing something.


    Adam stretched his neck and peeked out several times ......


    Then the corners of his mouth twitched and he withdrew his eyes.


    He saw that the gentleman was searching on goole for several questions "how to repair the rtionship


    with my son whom I have not seen for years", "how to do if my son incites his wife to ignore me", "my


    son wants another man to be his father What to do".


    It seems that Mr. is not ready to give up Miss I even if he feels hurt.


    And Mr. these days, really abused by the son.


    It is also, Jonah today said those words, is also too hit ......


    ......


    Stewart Group.


    In the conference room, the crowd finished the meeting.


    I was about to leave, Arlo suddenly raised his eyes, looked at I and spoke: "Ms. White, I heard


    that these days you are not looking for someone to talk to aug about the contract, what? The gambling


    agreement between us, you forget?"


    I said with a smile: "Don''t worry, even if Mr. Baker forget, I will not forget! aug in the next two days,


    there will be a match, they should want to win thispetition, to prove their strength again, and save


    a wave of poprity, and then sign, I will sign people after their match! "


    Arlo looked at her incredulously, "I don''t think Ms. White is crazy enough to sign someone after the


    I said, "If that''s the case, Mr. Baker should be happy, right? In that case, you win, and I''m not the


    president of the Stewart Group anymore!"


    Arlo was stunned, but heughed heartily: "That''s right!


    I didn''t make another sound.


    Turned around and walked out in stride.


    As soon as I left, a group of shareholders, who were all talking at once, thought that I was doing


    something stupid.


    Arlo didn''t shy away from saying, "Stupid woman with big breasts and no brain! She can evene up


    with such a bad idea to sign people up after the contest is over, so it looks like I''ll be able to kick her out


    of thepany soon, and you''ll all have to thank me then, or Stewart Group will be brought down by


    this womante!"


    Others are dryugh, after all, even if I, no longer as president, she is still thergest shareholder of


    Stewart Group, Arlo and I turned against each other, you can say, they do not intend to turn against


    each other, so even if the discussion will not be too hard to say.


    Arlo also understands their thoughts, he does not care, lightly hummed: "William is also confused, a


    woman can be what climate, know a little jewelry design can be in charge of thepany? What


    a big joke!"


    When he said that.


    Finally, there was a man who couldn''t help but echo: "That''s right! Mr. Baker, don''t be too angry, she


    won''t be the president any time soon anyway!"


    Arlo nods contentedly.


    Walking outside, he spoke, "I''ll just wait and see what she''s up to!"


    He also could not resist, sent a circle of friends: [Some women, they love to be involved in things that


    should not be involved, but also do not look at their own several pounds and a few, no ability, but the


    mouth is not small, just good birth is just, I''m waiting to see, her face hurt, really, so stupid I want to


    Inside his circle of friends, there are naturally a lot of businessmen, presidents of majorpanies,


    people in charge and so on.


    Now, hearing him say something about his origin and being a woman, everyone quickly remembered


    that I had been parachuted into Stewart Group as president, and immediately understood that Mr.


    Baker was connoting I.


    Crowd: "......"


    After they finished reading it, they actually frowned inevitably and wondered in their hearts, "Could I


    really be a straw bag of trash who only designs jewelry?


    But what about ......


    They don''t know if Mr. Baker is stupid or not, but who doesn''t know that Mr. Torres is pursuing I, and


    he openly talks badly about I in his circle of friends, does he want to go to heaven? ......


    Tsk ......


    Arlo usually has a lot of friends in the mall.


    If you send a message to your friends, you will get a lot of likes and replies. Not to mention that he is


    cursing, people must be asking him what is going on, he is already in his heart, I''s stupidity,


    Results ......


    He found that five minutes had passed and no one had asked him even if it was, and no one had given


    him credit.


    Could it be that his phone malfunctioned and the circle of friends was not sent?


    Right at this time.


    He received several messages from his good buddies, they have told him: "Go and delete the circle of


    friends, quickly ......"


    Arlo didn''t have time to ask why.


    Next.


    His cell phone suddenly rang ......

 Chapter 104 The woman you are madly flattering

    Chapter 104 The woman you are madly ttering


    He looked at the caller ID and saw that it was Liam''s phone.


    He was dumbfounded ......


    As one of the major shareholders of Stewart Group, he has Liam''s personal number and Facebook,


    even though he has not had much contact with Torres Group over the years.


    Not to mention calling yourself.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    He hurriedly picked up the phone, "Hello, is this Mr. Torres?"


    After all, even he wouldn''t dare to offend Liam, who would have too many ways to kill him! Not to


    mention that he had always dreamed of bing a shareholder of Torres Group and following Liam to


    make a fortune together.


    Unfortunately, after Liam took over thepany, many people wanted to invest money in thepany,


    but Torres Group didn''t need it because Liam had really made thepany so good that there was no


    need to give a piece of the pie to anyone else.


    Liam''s tone was icy: "It''s me."


    Arlo was worried that the other party had identally pressed the wrong number and was not calling


    him, but now he was instantly excited: "Mr. Torres, is there something you want to see me about? No


    matter what it is, I am willing to help you!"


    Liam ignored his ttery.


    Only chillingly asked, "Who did the circle of friends scold?"


    Arlo froze, a circle of friends? He quickly remembered that he had just posted the circle of friends, he


    was just about to say, was cursing I, but in his mind, quickly remembered that his brothers, just a hot


    reminder to delete the circle of friends, and think about Liam this unkind tone.


    Suddenly it makes sense!


    By the way, isn''t Liam chasing Itely? Also imed to be I''s licking dog, he saw himself scolding


    I, that ......


    He swallowed a mouthful and hurriedly spoke: "Mr. Torres, my circle of friends, I scolded ...... is my


    aunt ah, you do not know ah, she is more than ten years older than me, is my father''s only sister, my


    grandfather old daughter, so also very spoiled her, she that stinking temper is terrible, in fact, she


    knows what ah! She has a horrible temper and she''s always telling me what to do with my career. She


    also happens to be from a good background, my father''s sister, otherwise I would have been unable to


    put up with it."


    Arlo''s aunt, who was buying a bag from Hermes, sneezed several times in a row for some reason.


    Liam fell silent.


    This made Arlo even more apprehensive, very afraid that Liam did not believe, then said: "Mr. Torres, I


    have really suffered from this aunt all these years, when I was a child, she was not good to me, like in


    front of my father, say bad things about me, now my father is gone, she is still alive, but she still refuses


    to let me go, do not move to say things, I My heart is bitter!"


    Liam paused for a moment.


    In his cold voice, he could not hear his happiness or anger: "Is that really so?"


    Arlo said, "Mr. Torres, of course it is, how dare I lie to you?"


    Liam snorted coldly.


    Withoutment, he simply hung up the phone.


    Arlo looked at his cell phone and panicked for a while. He wanted to call Liam, but he didn''t dare to.


    After all, everyone in the business circle knew that Liam didn''t like to be disturbed, and Liam hung up


    the phone on his own initiative, so he clearly didn''t want to talk to himself, so how could he dare to call?


    His heart was in turmoil for a while ......


    And this time, another phone call came, is his good brother, Arlo connected, the other party''s loud


    voice came over: "Where is he? I sent you a message after two minutes and did not answer, I had to


    call you! You have to delete your friend circle, don''t let Mr. Torres see it, are you crazy, you know he is


    chasing I!


    Don''t think that Mr. Torres is too busy to look at your circle of friends. Think about it, the entire business


    face in front of him, hoping that the Torres Group to bring them to make a fortune. With your circle of


    friends, it is estimated that ten seconds after posting it, many people will take a screenshot to Mr.


    Torres as a way to curry favor with him!"


    Arlo said with a heart of gold: "I didn''t expect to reply to you just now because Mr. Torres just called me,


    personally, and asked me who I was cursing in my circle of friends. I had to make up some story about


    my aunt, who had treated me badly since I was a child, but Mr. Torres snorted and hung up, not


    knowing if he believed it or not."


    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds: "Lin, we''ve actually been good


    brothers for so many years! These years I have never pitted you, always cared for you, help you, to


    support you, with you to support each other, is a brother is just this, do not you think?"


    Arlo said, "Yes! Why are you suddenly talking about this?"


    Aren''t we talking about Mr. Torres? The panic in my heart, it hasn''t gone away yet!


    The other party said: "I suddenly said this, because I hope that you, for the sake of our friendship for so


    many years, if someone asks you in the future, you can say that I do not know you well, say that the


    two of us, in the drink table fell out, lest I also be dragged by you, I am in a flourishing stage of my


    career, I really do not want to, at this time, together with you, by Mr. Torres I really don''t want to, at this


    time, with you, by Mr. Torres."


    Arlo: "Hardy, you this ......"


    Hardy: "No more talk, I''m hanging up! Let''s hack each other for a while, see how Mr. Torres reacts, and


    then think about our friendship and where to go from here!"


    At the end of the sentence, Hardy hung up the phone.


    Arlo: "......?"


    Thirty years of brotherhood, and this ......?


    Thest friend circle, was scolding my aunt, do not misunderstand. Although I am a junior, scolding the


    elders is very undeserved, but she really let me can not tolerate.


    Just finished buying a bag in Hermes, as a Hermes customer, is sitting at the head of the store honored


    position to rest, waiting for the counter girl to help her pack all the things, but also incidentally brush a


    friend circle of Arlo''s aunt: "......?"


    She posted three times in a row under Arlo''s circle of friends: [????].


    What did she do?


    Of course Arlo didn''t dare to reply in his circle of friends, so he sent a Facebook message to his aunt:


    [Aunt, help! I cursed Mr. Torres'' sweetheart, and I''m afraid he''lle after me, so I have to pretend I''m


    cursing you!


    Arlo''s aunt: [You are really kicked in the head, Mr. Torres likes people, you dare to mess with them?


    Mr. Torres of the capital, can make the nephew scared to cry for help, except Liam, she does not do the


    second person think.


    Arlo: [I also suspect I''m brain dead, why didn''t I think of it!


    For the sake of her nephew''s career, she had to be in her nephew''s circle of friends, in their own three


    question marks below, and as if very angry, theatrical reply: [I am your elders, usually teach you a few


    words how, I was for your own good, you still send friends to scold me!


    Arlo hurriedly took a screenshot of his aunt''s reply.


    posted to Liam''s Facebook page and sent the message: [Mr. Torres look, I''m really cursing my aunt,


    you must not misunderstand!


    So can you spare me? I no longer dare to scold the woman you are ttering like crazy!

 Chapter 105 This licking dog, the soul of the shade

    Chapter 105 This licking dog, the soul of the shade


    Liam received the message, took a look at the performance of this pair of acting aunt and nephew, cold


    lips, hooked up a cold smile.


    Raise your eyes and look across at Adam.


    In a cold voice, he said, "Find out what''s going on between I and Mr. Baker."


    Adam: "Yes!"


    He also has Mr. Baker''s Facebook friends, so he also saw Mr. Baker''s friend circle, he did not believe


    that Mr. Baker is cursing his aunt, Mr. can believe it? Pray for Mr. Baker first.


    ......


    Arlo those unknowns,pletely unaware that he was posting friends again because he took Liam''s


    call, iming to scold his aunt''s friends.


    Will believe in the following have liked, and reassure him: [old man, is that is like to say the long way


    short, we just pretend not to hear it is].


    Yeah, I was shocked at first, I thought you were cursing at someone! Looks like I was overthinking it!


    Arlo looked at everyone''s likes and constions, but was not happy at all, because Mr. Torres did not


    reply to him, so he did not know at all, whether he had survived this terrible crisis or not.


    But I''s office.


    Romy cornered his mouth and came in and said, "Ms. White, ten minutes ago, Mr. Baker sent a friend


    circle, suspected of cursing you!"


    I snorted: "It''s okay, he won''t be mad for a few days!"


    Romy said, "But ...... but ......"


    Romy''s tone of voice, became a bit of a one-liner.


    I asked, "But what?"


    Romy: "But just two minutes ago, he posted another friend saying he was cursing his aunt."


    The point is, just Arlo in the conference room, and Ms. White conflict, after the matter Arlo went to the


    circle of friends cursing, outsiders do not know even if Romy as witnessed the conflict, of course, Romy


    will feel, said his aunt is a bit far-fetched!


    I was interested: "Show me!"


    Romy handed the phone over.


    I looked at the end, but smiled, she is not stupid, of course, Arlo is cursing anxious, but she also


    have some doubts in her heart, this person is not quite arrogant, in front of their own face, dare to


    directly dislike, how in the circle of friends with sand mapping scolded people, suddenly goose, pull on


    his aunt?


    However, she didn''t care and handed the phone back to Romy: "Got it!"


    Romy asked: "Ms. White...... you are not angry? There must be a lot of people, are specting, Mr.


    Baker is actually scolding you, manypany presidents, and evenpanies that cooperate with us,


    read this circle of friends, may have some doubts about your strength, which is very detrimental to the


    I said, "Don''t worry, aug and batt race ising, when Mr. Baker is kicked out of mypany, they


    will know that Mr. Baker''s circle of friends is just a loser''s scream."


    Romy: "...... Yes!"


    In fact, she was also a little worried about signing the aug, she always felt that this matter, some of the


    unpredictable.


    I picked up the coffee on the side, and after taking a sip, sheughed: "Suddenly I became Mr.


    Baker''s aunt, and actually gave him the feeling of being an elder, which is not bad at all!"


    Romy: "Pfft ......"


    ......


    It didn''t take long.


    Adam then got a clear picture of what happened between I and Arlo, including the bet they signed.


    Property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He told Liam what happened and spoke up and asked, "President, should we teach Mr. Baker a


    lesson?"


    Liam''s eagle eyes sank slightly.


    A momentter, said in a cold voice: "First do not move."


    Since I said with certainty that she would sign aug and throw Arlo out of thepany, and even


    signed a bet, it proves that she is afraid she really has a way to prove herself.


    If she intervenes at this time and cleans up Arlo, people outside will only think that she has no strength


    and is relying on him to fight her opponents, and it will be harder for her to stand in Stewart Group in


    the future.


    Adam''s mind turned to know what Mr. is considering, only he also said: "Seriously, I think after the


    decisive. I have found out that Miss I got a ticket for thepetition v, she should be present then."


    Liam didn''t make a sound.


    He actually did not understand why she decided so, but inexplicably, thinking about her return this time,


    confident and proud aura, he inexplicably believed that she would not fight a battle that was not sure,


    but also believed that she could do it.


    He looked to Adam and said in a cold voice, "Get a ticket for thepetition, a seat next to her."


    Adam said, "Understood!"


    ......


    Electronic arena.


    In the blink of an eye, on the day of the match between the top ranked aug, and the second ranked batt


    team, the fans inside and outside the arena were very excitedly waving the signs they were holding.


    The sign has the name of your loved one written on it.


    Some were aug fans, some were batt fans, and everyone was screaming wildly, waiting to see the


    highlight of the lovebirds'' summit showdown.


    Right at this time.


    I held a smile, under the personal leadership of the president of the organizer, wearing a long white


    dress, stepping on high heels, striding into the ying field, the seats of the most front v, only four


    rows, the positions add up to only sixteen, around a small circle, and I was arranged in, the middle


    of the first row.


    The two teams, aug and batt, each with five male yers and two recement male yers, froze for


    a moment.


    I''s eyes.


    Looked over to aug and batt and instead spoiled them with a smile.


    This smile.


    Fourteen men were even more confused, and even a few red faces, looking at I seems a bit familiar,


    the other party also sat in the middle of the v, the identity is certainly not ordinary, so coldly


    remembered that the recent online sensation aplor, Liam''s favorite, Stewart Group''s president I, they


    saw the photo on the Inte, it seems to look like this!


    To I''s smiling eyes, they are even more heartily enthusiastic, really ...... too beautiful! They decided a


    while, must be in the arena to perform well, can not be in front of the goddess of shame!


    The president of the organizer, at this time, opened his mouth and said, "Ms. White, you sit down for a


    while, I''ll go out to pick up someone!"


    I nodded, not really caring.


    Not for long.


    There was an eerie silence throughout the arena as everyone''s eyes, again, focused on the man who


    had just walked in.


    I looks at the crowd looking over there.


    With a sweeping nce, the corners of her mouth suddenly twitched, this licking dog, really really


    shady!

 Chapter 106 Queen-like aura

    Chapter 106 Queen-like aura


    She wondered, is it just a coincidence? When she remembered the previous meeting, some executives


    also said that Torres Group also wanted to poach aug to be the spokesperson of Torres Group''s game


    Thinking about it, I lightened up.


    Next.


    The organizers, brought Liam over and he sat next to I.


    I: "......"


    Okay, the first row of four seats, they sit in the middle of the seat, with Liam''s position, also sitting in the


    middle of the first row of another position, there is nothing wrong.


    She just pretended she didn''t see it.


    However, the president of the organizer, Miller Webb, also acted like a bride, smiling and said, "Ms.


    White, Mr. Torres is because he knows you areing today, he specially asked for a seat beside you,


    he is really attached to you, and apanied you to see thepetition!"


    I: "......!"


    Her eyebrows jumped a few times, me this licking dog, openly chasing her, now well, he does


    something, outsiders will think, it''s for her!


    The veins at the corners of her forehead jumped slightly as she spoke, "You misunderstood, Mr. Torres


    is supposed to be here for the aug endorsement as well!"


    The president of the organizer froze for a moment and nced at Liam, with some doubts in his heart.


    In fact, with the financial power of Torres Group and Stewart Group, there was no need for the two


    presidents toe in person just to sign the aug.


    I just took over Stewart Group, to sign aug to prove themselves, in order to convince the public,


    personally came but barely justified. To say that Mr. Torres is also for aug toe, it is a bit


    unreasonable ah.


    Liam''s eagle eyes, sweeping to I.


    The sexy maic voice, slowly sounded: "I am here for you."


    I: "????"


    Liam then said: "Torres Group''s gamepany, also wanted to sign aug before. but since you want


    them, I will let my people, immediately give up."


    Miller : "......" am I here to eat dog food?


    I listened, but did not appreciate: "Mr. Torres, your men do not have to give up, than you give up to


    me, I think I will be more exciting to win your Torres Group openly and honestly."


    Miller : "......!" Damn, just when he picked I in, he felt that this woman, all over her body, exuded a


    kind of, queen-like aura, and now he was sure that he was intuitive, is really urate, this woman is


    indeed very wild, in the face of Mr. Torres, said to win the Torres Group!


    Liam looked at her stunning face, and her eyebrows look askance confidence, a time a little lost in


    thought.


    Just think, she is more beautiful than he remembered, such she, almost glowing, his fist can not help


    but clench again, can not believe, six years ago himself, in the end what kind of treasures missed.


    Seeing him staring at her without speaking, he looked at her in a very odd way.


    I frowned, "Mr. Torres, talk to me, don''t look at me like that!"


    It is very ufortable to look at the


    It was like looking at all the things he once owned.


    Liam withdrew his eyes that made her ufortable, swept a nce at Miller , and asked coldly,


    "What are you still doing here?"


    Miller hurriedly said, "Oh, no ...... nothing, then you and Ms. White sit first, I''ll go first!"


    With that said, Miller rushed off.


    This time.


    Sitting in the first row, left and right two positions of the boss,te, two people glowing, feet very


    confident, think they are today, is the whole field, the most status of the people, so deliberately finale


    out, however, walked to the first row, saw Liam, and saw I.


    At once that aura, all gone, especially to look at Liam''s eyes, like a mouse to see a cat, feel themselves


    this axis of pressure simply repent: "Mr. Torres, Ms. White!"


    Liam swept them up.


    Snorted coldly, "Don''t bother Miss White, sit yourself down."


    It was clear, not at all, that they did not want to talk to I.


    The two of them were very self-conscious, sitting down left and right, and not daring to look at I.


    I raised her eyebrows, looking at these twopany bosses whose status is not low, in front of


    Liam, so low, instantly also understand, before saying that Liam style is domineering, in the business


    world''s status isparable to the emperor, is true, look at these two people scared!


    These two men, one of them, sat on the other side of I.


    Look at the other man sitting beside her.


    Liam is more and more unpleasant to look at, even if this man, already forty or fifty years old, his eyes


    are still more and more icy cold, that the old boss a look up, cold to Liam''s eyes, the corners of the


    mouth twitched a few ......


    Suddenly blessed, turning his head to look at the other v seats, there is ady in the third row, he also


    happens to know, he hurriedly plucked up the volume, said to thedy: "Ms. Lloyd, can I change seats


    with you?"


    Ms. Lloyd gave him a look, "Mr. King, your position is better than mine, why do you want to switch with


    me?"


    Mr. King, of course, could not say that Mr. Torres kept looking at him, and he did not like other men,


    sitting next to his beloved.


    So, he had to turn to Ms. Lloyd and said, "Here''s the thing, I''m old and have some far-sighted eyes, so


    I''m sitting too close to the stage, but I can''t see!"


    Ms. Lloyd looked at him suspiciously.


    But since the other party took the initiative to mention it, and she came alone, there was no reason to


    refuse, so she got up: "Well then, I''ll take advantage of Mr. King and sit in the first row!"


    Mr. King was like looking at a lifesaver, and got up and shook hands with Ms. Lloyd excitedly, then


    rushed to the third row to sit down.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Ms. Lloyd: "......?"


    Is Mr. King sick?


    I took a look at them and felt a little strange because she didn''t even bother to look at Liam, so she


    didn''t know how Liam used his eyes to scare people away, but she only felt that Mr. King was


    inexplicable.


    She didn''t care, though, and quickly raised her eyes, looked to the arena, and waited for the match to


    begin.


    Liam saw that Mr. King knew what he was doing, and his cold eyes were closed.


    And at this moment.


    Thementator on stage, also spoke: "Hello everyone, wee to the eSports arena! Today is the


    match of stuart, here is the world''s first aug team, and the second batt team! Let''s look forward to the


    championship today. Let''s start the game!"


    I raised her eyes slightly and looked at the screen on thepetition table that was the projection


    screen for the start of the game.


    Thementator also spoke: "Both sides have taken out their strongest game characters to start a


    5v5petition, and I''m sure the fans are looking forward to it!"


    Fans started screaming at once: "A-ah! Go aug!"


    "Go batt, beat them!"


    Just v seats, some heard the wind between I and Arlo betting bosses, at this time, can not help but


    look at I, feel really sorry, after today, I is afraid to be Arlo kicked out of the game!

 Chapter 107 Solo?

    Chapter 107 Solo?


    Only ......


    Everyone is secretly thinking, Mr. Torres likes I so much, if Arlo really kicked I out of the game, it


    is estimated that Arlo''s fate, will also be very sad, right?


    And I wonder what Arlo was thinking.


    ......


    Arlo''s heart is like a knife at this time.


    He sat in front of his own TV, watching the live broadcast of the aug and batt game, he felt he was sure


    to win today, I 100 million certainly can not sign aug, I will soon have to resign the position of


    president and leave Stewart Group.


    But after the circle of friends incident, he realized how much Mr. Torres liked I, especially after


    seeing the screen, the camera swept to I in the first row, and Liam next to her, Arlo was not happy at


    all.


    What''s the point of proving he''s a better bully than I, Mr. Torres is afraid he can skin himself! As a


    party, he now just regrets.


    He sadly sent a message to his good buddy: "About to win I and prove to everyone that I is a


    fancy person and has no talent for managing apany, but my heart, it''s in pain."


    As a result, the message shows that it failed to be sent.


    Arlo then remembered that he had been ckballed by his best friend because of the friends thing.


    Arlo: "......"


    ......


    Arena.


    Thementator was very excited and spoke: "aug''s performance, still very stable, the operation is


    simply awesome, the whole rhythm control is very good, the economy has far exceeded the batt, it


    seems that the first game, yed aplete downwind game, batt can not turn the tide against the


    wind!"


    The corners of I''s mouth, slightly raised, looking at aug the operation of the boys, eyes swept a trace


    of appreciation.


    Instead, it was Liam who kept his eyes on her.


    The heart swept a trace of sourness, swept a nce aug that a few boys, although not particrly


    handsome, but each of them are not bad-looking.


    He asked in a cold voice, "Like them a lot?"


    He could see that she was really interested in this rodeo, and wasn''t exactly watching the game for the


    sake of trolling.


    I is concentrating on the game.


    I didn''t really hear what Liam was saying, but I didn''t really want to pay attention to him anyway, so I


    nodded casually.


    With this nod of her head, Liam''s face, at once, turned blue.


    He said in a cold voice, "They have ......"


    I frowned abruptly, nced at Liam, and said impatiently, "Mr. Torres, I don''t suppose there''s ady


    who''s seen the movie with you a second time?"


    Liam: "...... no."


    Not to mention the second time, he simply did not with any woman, together with the movie, even when


    he was with her, but also never, because he was not interested in watching movies, she did not initiate


    to mention.


    So no experience of watching a movie for the first time.


    I said: "No wonder! Mr. Torres watching thepetition, all like to talk in my ear, watching the


    movie, but also must have been in the side of the femalepanion chatter, it is estimated that people


    who seriously want to see the movie, and Mr. Torres went once, will not want to go a second time."


    Liam: "......!"


    Just because he said two words, she already judged him like that?


    The veins in the corners of his forehead kept jumping.


    But I next to Ms. Lloyd, listened to the corners of the mouth twitched several times, to Mr. Torres''s


    face, identity, status, wealth, the entire capital like his women, countless, he wanted to see the movie,


    not to mention the second time, is to see the same movie twenty times, but also more people are


    willing to apany.


    How is it that I, says it''s so bad?


    Ms. Lloyd felt that Mr. Torres would have to be angry.


    Liam was silent for a while, looking at the good-looking face in front of him, wanting to get angry and


    couldn''t, moreover, couldn''t let out.


    Look at her somewhat angry face.


    He finally could only say in a cold voice, "Don''t be angry, I won''t bother you."


    Ms. Lloyd: "......?"


    Looks like the dog licking thing is real!


    On the other side of Liam, thete Mr. Zhang, who was sitting with Mr. King, also twitched the corners


    of his mouth a few times, never dreaming that Mr. Torres would be sprayed by I like this and still


    manage to coax her not to get angry.


    I, still a little upset, ignored him and went straight back to the game.


    She does dislike it, it does bother her a bit to have people around when she is watching a movie and


    watching a game, and Liam talks twice.


    Seeing Liam so lowly coaxing people, I surprisingly did not give much face, did not say a soft word.


    Ms. Lloyd and Mr. Zhang looked at each other from a distance and thought, "I is really the answer to


    the saying: those who are favored, have no fear!


    The first game was over quickly.


    batt ended up not being able to turn the tide against the wind, aug won.


    With two out of three sets, the second set started quickly.


    Looking at this little woman, so seriously watching the game, Liam''s eyes, also fell to the screen, slowly


    look at a while, also understand the game y and rules, but he still did not feel, there is much


    meaning, after all, the beloved woman, now full of this game, half do not want to say anything to him!


    Second set, batt wins!


    The corner of I''s mouth tugged as she waited for the final battle of the third set.


    It''s not surprising that batt could win a set.


    After all, it is the second-ranked team, there will be some strength, depending on whether aug can


    stabilize thest game!


    This time.


    aug''s team members, also really some nervous, once the car, they have been the first position, will not


    be able to keep! Especially ...... some of them, couldn''t help but quietly nce at I, who had been


    under the stage, such a beautiful goddess, right there watching it, they can''t roll over at such a time ah!


    batt was of the same mind as them.


    Although I feel that, with I''s side, that man than, they seem to bepletely upetitive, but ......


    in case the goddess is like them like this? They must not lose!


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Thus, the third set.


    It was an extraordinarily intense fight, with both sides putting forth their best efforts.


    Wait for the final ......


    Settled times.


    Thementator announced, "aug wins!"


    batt Some yers, directly dropped the mouse and headset they were holding.


    Arlo, in front of the TV, closed his eyes in despair, aug really won, I definitely can not sign them, they


    have to wait for Mr. Torres to clean up after themselves.


    And just at this time.


    The trophy of the champion, handed to the aug''s man, the whole field, were cheering when.


    Liam scanned I.


    He knew that she had said she would sign the bug, so he was now curious as to what she wanted to


    do.


    I sits quietly.


    When aug finished receiving the trophy and finished his eptance speech, he swept a nce at


    Miller and said, "I have something I want to say to the aug people!"


    Miller said, "Ms. White of the Stewart Group has something to tell you!"


    The scene quieted down.


    The aug yers blushed and looked at the goddess, waiting for her to speak.


    I looked at them, her red lips slightly hooked: "Dare toe alone, solo with me?"

 Chapter 108 Isla is a rookie looking for abuse

    Chapter 108 I is a rookie looking for abuse


    When I said this, everyone froze.


    The whole field was quiet for a few seconds ......


    solo?Just kidding it''s ......


    Thementator was also confused for a moment, he actually wanted to say, this president, say


    something properly, don''t make a fool of yourself, you are quite good-looking, throwing such people in


    public is really detrimental to your beauty.


    But given that the other party is the president of Stewart Group, he did not dare to speak nonsense, so


    he had to watch with a dull face.


    Liam was also a little surprised and gave I a look.


    AUG''s several yers, the original scarlet face, gradually up some changes.


    But Miller looked at the situation more and more awkward, he as the president of the arena, since also


    can not let Stewart Group''s president, in their own ce to lose face, so help I rounded up: "Ms.


    White should also be very appreciated aug strength, so want to have a solo with you guys, feel the


    feeling of dueling with the master, you should not You should not refuse, right?"


    Miller so exined, the faces of the crowd, have eased a few points.


    Fans who were a little angry and thought I was simply being funny aug were in a calmer mood,


    really just like that?


    However.


    I raised the corner of the lips, but with out the arc of pride, slow voice: "I am saying, dare not, send a


    person to solo with me, it is clear that I want to win, not experience with the master!"


    Now, Miller felt that he could not help rounding up the situation, because the provocation in I''s tone


    was almost overflowing.


    A few of aug''s team members, the face also finally hard to see down.


    They feel provoked, belittled, and don''t even know whether tough at I''s self-importance! It''s true


    that they think she''s pretty and heartwarming, but the fact that she doesn''t take them seriously like this


    somehow makes them a little up in arms.


    Dougie Ward, captain of aug, looked at I and spoke, "Ms. White, solo with us, are you sure? After


    all, so many people are watching, you are the manager of apany and not ying e-sports, even if


    we win you in the arena, it''s not very honorable!"


    I let out a lightugh, "You mean, you''re sure you can beat me?"


    Dougie even felt that I''s words were a little bit nonsensical, clearly knowing that they were the world


    champion team, how could they lose to I?


    He spoke up, "Does Ms. White think that we''re no match for you?"


    I smiled and said, "Then we might as well make a bet! One of you will y one on one with me, one


    game to decide the winner. Or three of you can go one-on-one with me and win in three games. If I win,


    you will sign an endorsement contract with Stewart Group for 100 million. If I lose, I''llpensate you


    guys a billion, dare you answer?"


    The people in the room, immediately sucked back a breath.


    I this at first nce is a big gamble, but a careful analysis, is clearly to give people money for


    nothing, okay? She is a jewelry design designer, and aug people solo, this is not looking for abuse?


    aug''s crowd, ncing at each other.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    One billion is not a small amount, they can not be unmoved, as long as they win her, they can get, as


    for losing ...... they simply will not lose!


    I said: "aug since the debut, has been a solo, not signed brokerage, so I directly with you also save


    trouble, of course, I believe that even if you have a brokerage, thepany behind you, will not refuse


    me such a bet. Don''t you think so?"


    After all, this bet, how does it sound like I has too much money and wants to burn it for fun.


    Dougie nced at his brothers on the team, the eyes of the yers, all said yes!


    Dougie looked to I for a final confirmation: "Ms. White, we can promise you. But we don''t


    rmend you, to make such a bet with us, you can reconsider it carefully again. We also don''t want


    to bemented that we are the ones bullying you!"


    I got up and said indifferently: "The bet was proposed by myself and I insisted onparing myself,


    even if I lost, it was my own fault and I will not me you. Even if the crowdmented, I asked for it


    myself, not you guys bullying me! And please be a witness here, I I speaks true!"


    I''s words fell.


    aug''s fans, already very angry, opened their mouths: "Promise her! Compare with her! Promise her and


    teach her a good lesson!"


    "Promise her!"


    "Promise her!"


    The situation hase to this point, and the bet is so tempting, Dougie certainly had to say: "Yes, we


    bet! Shall we start now?"


    I: "Of course!"


    Thementator didn''t know how a very seriouspetitive game had turned out like this, could I


    y e-sports? He didn''t even want tomentate, he felt that I was ying against aug, it was


    definitely a hanged, not half as interestingmentary, maybe three minutes into the game, the game


    was already over!


    But ......


    President of Stewart Group, he dares not to exin?


    So he had to speak: "Well then, Ms. White and aug''s solo begins, I wonder if both sides decided, two


    out of three games, or a one-game duel?"


    Dougie said, "Let''s go two out of three and give Ms. White a little more of a chance."


    In case I loses straight away, their billion won too easily, and is winning such a big beauty''s money,


    he is really a bit embarrassed.


    Thementator looks to I: "What does Ms. White think?"


    I said, "Whatever they say, that''s it!"


    Just like a, simply did not look at aug in the eyes, so aug how to choose, she can ept, and even


    some inclusive look.


    The crowd in the room: "......!" You''re so confident that you make us want to hit someone!


    Liam did raise his sword eyebrows, and his heart grew a little more expectant.


    aug''s fans,pletely furious, feel that I is simply insulting their idols, some have even begun to


    rage: "What is wrong with rich people nowadays, do not make good money, call the game to find what


    existence?"


    "They are trying to insult the light in our hearts! aug, defeat her, must let these rich people know that


    money does not do whatever they want! stuart, e-sports, is not as easy as they think!"


    "You don''t think that just because you have hands, you can y, do you? It''s hrious!"


    "It''s okay, don''t panic, aug properly hit her face!"

 Chapter 109 Three minutes and the game is over!

    Chapter 109 Three minutes and the game is over!


    The fans at the bottom, the group is excited.


    It was the batt team, who had already lost to aug, and their fans, who were watching from the sidelines,


    holding their arms and looking on.


    batt although also feel that I this is sending money to aug, and even they are a little envious of aug,


    if today''s battle with aug, the winner is their batt, I this bet, may be with their batt open, a billion is


    also theirs.


    But I provoked aug and said to solo, is not to look at aug, with humiliation and contempt, so they


    have lost to aug, but also does not affect their gloating at the moment.


    Liam listened to the fans'' voices, his eyes were cold and his eyebrows moved slightly.


    Miller looked scared and knew that he was afraid of getting angry.


    Well, just at this time, Dougie took a look at the fans and said soothingly, "Everyone just calm down,


    Ms. White is just curious topare with us, even if she loses, please don''tugh at her, after all, she


    is really not a professional gaming game either!"


    The fans were so happy to hear that the years went by.


    Startplimenting: "Dougie is really good-tempered and gentlemanly!"


    "Ha! That''s right, think of it as the president of Stewart Group wanting to send some money to our


    lovebirds to spend, so why should we refuse her kindness?"


    I listened to the words of the next head, half-heartedly.


    Instead, he inclined his head to look at the crowd, his red lips hooked up and smiled a little.


    This is ......


    The original also a little cursing fans, more cursing, even female fans are a little blushing, damn, so


    good-looking, but also too foul, so they want to curse, are feeling guilty, so she is heartened and


    disgusted, the mood isplicated to.


    Seeing that they quieted down and didn''t say anything unpleasant, Liam''s cold eyes, only to ease


    down, Miller also breathed a sigh of relief.


    And this time.


    Thementator of thepetition, also spoke: "Then I announce, stuart gamingpetition, one-


    on-one solo, officially began! aug team choice, the first person to fight who?"


    aug''s team members, looked at each other.


    Finally Dougie said, "Vinnie ?"


    Vinnie Green nodded, "Good!"


    Fans at once, began to appreciate the aug''s courage, because aug''s five official yers ying the


    main field, Vinnie is recognized as the bottom of the strength, aug first sent him, is also to let I a


    hand.


    But even if Vinnie strength bottom, it is also stuart game championship team bottom, want to hammer


    I, is also a matter of minutes ah!


    I nced at them instead and said with a smile, "You can reconsider, I''ll give you a chance to


    choose again!"


    aug''s fans: "......" They once again feel that Ayo and themselves, are seriously offended by I!


    The corners of Dougie''s mouth twitched as well.


    Vinnie was even more blue, the veins in the corners of his forehead jumped a few times, and spoke:


    "It''s me, no need to reconsider, Ms. White, let''s start!"


    I nodded, "Good!"


    She scanned thementator and asked, "Do you have a stuart game ount?"


    Commentator: "There is ...... there!"


    He as stuart gamementator, even if the technology is not very awesome, but also some will y,


    otherwise how tomentary? So there must be an ount.


    But ......


    What does I mean by this statement? She doesn''t even have a game ount and she''sing to


    solo, right?


    I said: "Lend me sparring! I have my own ount, I haven''t logged in for months, and I forgot my


    password. It''s a hassle to use my own ount and have to retrieve my password."


    Commentator: "......"


    You haven''t logged in for months, you even forgot your password, you dare to be here, to solo with the


    aug''s, are you really not kidding me?


    Forget it, rich people have more money than they want, what can be done?


    So he drew out the pen in his suit breast pocket, wrote his ount number, and password, on a piece


    of paper, and handed it to I. He wasn''t worried that someone of I''s stature would covet one of his


    ounts, so there was nothing wrong with giving the password.


    I took the ount number and walked over to aputer and sat down.


    Raising his eyes to Vinnie , he asked in a light tone, "Ready?"


    Vinnie : "...... hmmm!"


    Why is it that she is not nervous at all when she should be the one abusing I on the battlefield, but it


    is as if she is the one in control and she is the one about to lose badly?


    He was a little upset, so he said, "Ms. White, be careful, I''m not usually very polite when I''m in a


    match!"


    When he said that, his fans whistled excitedly and waited to see him abuse them.


    Iughed, unconcerned.


    Thementator, at this time, opened his mouth and said, "The game, it''s on!"


    In the end, it was a billion dor bet, and I didn''t take Vinnie seriously, so Vinnie chose a game


    character that she was very good at, and yed against I, ready to beat her.


    Thementators watched the match with little interest.


    Inside some tired, after all, I is using his own ount,ter I was hanging, he will have a sense of


    shame that he is being hung by Vinnie, really hard ......


    He dropped his head and began to exin: "Vinnie is Vinnie! Vinnie is the master of aug! Just see


    Vinnie , using the big move skill, decided to kill Ms. White in three minutes opening seconds, he went


    up, he went up! Wait ...... wait ......"


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    Vinnie is also confused ......


    He put a big move over, I backhanded a skill, directly added shield, and then several skills in rapid


    session, Vinnie did not have time to avoid, his character, and quite dead in the game!


    I moved her wrist.


    ncing at Vinnie , he said in a light tone, "That was pretty quick."


    Vinnie : "......!" Inside a video game, that''s what he means by being garbage!


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Thinking about the harsh words he said before the game started, that he would not be polite during the


    game, and now he has be the "trash" in I''s eyes, he feels ashamed to face others!


    Thementator choked for a long time and spoke, "So Vinnie is ...... gone in three minutes?"


    He did envision before that the game would be over in three minutes, but what he was thinking was


    that the person who lost was I ah, why did it be Vinnie ? Especially I this wave of bullish


    operation, show himself even did not have time tomentary, the game is over, this ......


    Fans are also confused.


    Especially aug and batt''s yers, they are shocked, they can actually see that I that wave operation,


    very quickly, and kill, is indeed a master!

 Chapter 110 - Invincible for too long, more or less lonely

    Chapter 110 - Invincible for too long, more or less lonely


    I at this time, also nced at Vinnie : "I know you just now, is a little careless and gullible, to lose to


    me so quickly, so I can give you a chance to repete this, you need?"


    Vinnie''s face, suddenly more ugly.


    He doesn''t need it at all!


    He, as a member of the aug team, lost to I in front of so many people in their best stuart game


    If he now says that he needs to repare, is not the same as saying to everyone that he is a big


    man, a world-renowned e-sports yer, solo with a woman outside the circle, and as a result, the game


    lost, and still deny it and want to do it again? What''s the difference between this and losing!


    With an iron face, he got up and said, "No need! I admit defeat!"


    aug''s yers, their expressions became iparably grave.


    Liam cold lips faintly raised, but did not expect, she has this ability, no wonder she just look at the


    game, look at the full attention, do not let him disturb.


    And this time.


    Arlo, who was outside the arena facing his own TV set, was confused throughout.


    From the time I wanted to y aug, he thought this woman was crazy, and now that he saw I''s


    first game, he was so shocked that he dropped the remote control in his hand!


    I looked at the aug yers and asked with a smile, "Who''s in for the second game? How about


    Dougie again?"


    Many games of the team, the captain is not necessarily the best technical person, most of the time is


    more adept at the coordination of people, but Dougie is obviously an exception!


    Dougie has always been aug team''s highlight c character, super strength, is everyone''s heart,


    recognized as the first.


    Now that Vinnie had lost so badly, Dougie couldn''t care less about his status as a yer and the


    humiliation of winning, so he responded to I''s words, "Okay, I''ll do it!"


    Because they can not lose again, if they lose another game, they aug will really have to sign to Stewart


    Group at a price of 100 million, recently offered them a high price for thepany, in fact, quite a lot, if


    only 100 million, is really too much loss!


    I nodded, "Please!"


    Dougie walked over to Vinnie and sat down where he had just been sitting.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The face also lost Vinnie just now, the kind of arrogance that did not take I into ount in the


    slightest, very seriously stared at the game screen.


    Thementator, who had easily recovered from the fact that Vinnie had lost badly, also said at this


    time: "Second set, start!"


    I quickly followed him and opened up a sparring session.


    Vinnie just lost, I reassured him that it was just because of carelessness and gullibility, but if Dougie


    also lost at this moment, there is really nothing to reassure.


    batt''s captain, too, raised his eyebrows and waited to see how the battle would end.


    Thementator, at this time, opened his mouth and said: "Dougie''s role ispletely precise. It


    seems that Vinnie''sst loss has fired Dougie up and he can''t afford to lose this game again! Ms. White


    actually avoided Vinnie''s seven consecutive attacks.


    Dougie''s character finished all seven skills and missed, and now had to fly back to save his life. What,


    Ms. White was able to cross the barrier like this and catch up with Dougie''s character? Crap, this


    alignment, isn''t it only seen in legends?Dougie ......Dougie''s character, surprisingly, was killed!"


    Crowd: "......"


    Dougie was also a bit incredulous.


    He raised his eyes to I and opened his mouth to ask, "How ...... could you possibly avoid the


    barrier?"


    Even if he, as the stuart championship team, the most powerful person, has tried countless times to go


    over the obstacles, but has not been able to attack down!


    He even thought that this position is impossible for him to seed in his life, even the game''s


    programmers, said openly that it is impossible for someone to leap over the obstacles, but I ...... she


    did it!


    aug''s fans, who were all angry, originally thought that they would hate I if she could really win


    against their love interest, but now ......


    Seeing such an operation, what else do they have to hate? Now, they are only full of admiration!


    I nced over.


    A lightugh, spoke: "Oh, this ah? It is most of the year ago, tried, found very easy to pass, kill the


    opponent is also too easy, I think I am in this game, invincible for too long, more or less lonely, and did


    not y again."


    Commentator: "......" So that''s why you, your own ount password, do not remember, even toozy to


    find the ount, directly to me to borrow the ount? Because you have been invincible ......


    aug and batt yers, and those below the game''s avid fans, the mood at this time, are crouching


    crouching crouching, they can not dream of walking past that obstacle, I said ......


    Passed easily?


    It''s easy ...... is easy?!


    I got up and looked at them and smiled, "How about it? I won this bet, and you guys also promised


    me the bet in front of so many fans present, and the national audience, and even the world audience,


    so you shouldn''t back out now, right?"


    aug''s yers, all blue in the face.


    What makes it hardest for them now is no longer the fact that they signed the endorsement for only 100


    million, but the fact that their champion team, beaten by I like this, simply lost face.


    Dougie was silent for a while and spoke, "Since we made a promise, we naturally won''t go back on it!"


    Otherwise their aug''s credibility, it''s over!


    I nced at Romy, who was head down the field, dazed, and spoke, "Romy, bring the contract!"


    It''s a hundred million, signed aug endorsement contract.


    Before leaving, the president said to print out the contract, Romy was thinking, the president is not too


    confident, now ......


    She rushed her ass and took the contract to this heel.


    It was ced in front of the aug''s team members.


    I said: "you can look at, the price is a hundred million, other terms, are in ordance with the


    market, signed endorsement of the war team set up, did not dig any pit for you."


    Dougie and others, read through the contract.


    Looked at each other ......


    Finally Dougie took a deep breath and on the contract, signed his name, just after signing it.


    He raised his eyes to I and asked, "Who the hell are you? What is your rtionship to qu?"

 Chapter 111 - So she is Q!

    Chapter 111 - So she is Q!


    He said the name "Q", all the people present, were silent for a few seconds ......


    Because Q is the heart of all stuart yers, God-like existence, we all remember, three years ago is


    Q''s a wave of heavenly show operation of the video, cattle so that the system like a malfunction, so


    stuart programmers, overnight together to change the game''s programming, increasing the difficulty of


    the game.


    However, after Q released that one video, he never appeared again, nor did he participate in any e-


    sports, which has been a regret in the hearts of all stuart yers.


    And for aug''s yers, Q has a distinctive ce in their hearts in addition to the bull, because ......


    I looks at the contract already signed.


    Mr. Ward asked Q, I forgot the password of that ount, the game id is indeed called this!"


    The fans in the audience: "...... Crap?!"


    What an amazing melon!


    They think, tomorrow morning, all the gaming news headlines, I''m afraid this thing!


    Now suddenly feel, aug lost not at all wrong!


    Dougie and others, but stunned abruptly, a one meter eight young man, instantly eyes are a little red:


    "You say, you are ......Q?"


    I looked at them andughed: "Speaking of which, four years ago, when I first yed this game, I


    met a few very talented youngsters in the game''s copy, and took them to y for a while, but then I had


    to be busy with other things, so I didn''t go online much. Now these boys, have such achievements, I


    am also very pleased!"


    Now, Vinnie, who had been beaten by I to the point of losing face, was wide-eyed: "You ...... you


    really are ......"


    aug All the yers, including the substitutes, looked at I incredulously .


    Because they are ......


    Q is their idol, in their hearts, is also their teacher, just that year Q just casually take them to y, even


    contact information, did not give them, so it is just a game friends.


    I can''t believe they are ying a game with their idols today!


    I also nced at him, said slowly: "At the end ofst year, Ist logged into the game, replied to your


    offline meeting proposal, I said at the time that within a year, we will meet, when I want to see your


    technology, to what extent, should remember it?"


    This is ......


    aug boys, what''s not to be sure about!


    They have always wanted to meet with Q offline, said countless times, but Q said he was abroad, and


    busy, so there is no time, they said, begged for a long time, thest time, Q sent a message, agreed to


    meet within a year, and never logged into the game, they have been waiting for the day Q appeared.


    Every day is very excited, but will think, Q is not going to appear, just perfunctory them, did not expect


    that today is the day Q appeared! Then it seems that the game just now, in fact, can also be said to be


    Q''s skill test for them!


    Dougie couldn''t help but say, "It''s you! If it wasn''t for you guiding us back then, we wouldn''t have been


    able to have today. I didn''t expect ...... you to be ...... a woman, and a ...... "or a fairy who looks so


    good!


    stuart the game''s ten top international teams, the official yers plus substitutes, there are hundreds,


    but all the women in thembined, are only three. And the top five teams, a woman is not!


    This makes this game, in fact, has been sexist, some sand carved male yers, even online, said: "I


    hope my teammates do not have women, see women are annoying, than we men technology is far


    worse, is to drag the leg."


    Now ......


    Said such words male yers, all of them feel, pped face! The legend of this game Q, is a woman,


    they worship the world''s first battle team, aug is this woman with the y out.


    How can they still say that women are dragging their feet?


    This next.


    The next head are not a girl fan, can not help but scream: "Q is a girl, look at this game, and which


    sand carving straight male cancer, look down on our women''s game skills!"


    "I feel seriously relieved and have never felt so exalted in my life!"


    Not only that, or in front of the TV, many watched the game, ying professionalpetition of female


    yers, can not help but be excited to tears: "I used to really think that we women''s game skills, is no


    match for their men, so has been particrly salty, never thought of themselves one day to y first.


    Now take a look at Q, I think I''m too stupid, I can''t look down on myself, can''t give up on myself. It is


    possible for me to surpass them!"


    The entire field of female fans, were cheering.


    After the male fans were confused for a while, they couldn''t help but start shouting, "Q! Q!"


    Damn it, don''t say anything, okay? Such a good-looking fairy is originally the dream of their geeks, and


    now they know that the fairy is actually their favorite video game, God-like existence, how can they not


    be excited!


    Dougie couldn''t help but say: "Q, since you want to sign us as an endorsement, why do you need to get


    a 100 million contract? We can give you an endorsement for free without money, you don''t have to


    worry, we usually get a lot of bonuses for ying games, and we can earn a lot of money doing live


    streaming, we are not short of money to spend!"


    aug the rest of the team, can not help but follow the nod.


    Vinnie said, "Boss is right, Q, we can really do without money! You are our enlightenment mentor, our


    benefactor, where else can we get money from you, bring the contract and tear it up, let''s sign a new


    endorsement agreement for free!"


    I raised her eyebrows and said with amusement, "I was afraid you guys would say that, so I signed


    the contract first and then announced my identity to you!"


    Otherwise, once shees out, she''ll just say she''s Q. This game might not even be yed.


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Rather, thementator, who had been dazzled again for half a day, heard this.


    Could not help but ask a question on the side: "So ...... so Q, you said before that your password


    forgot, toozy to retrieve the password, is actually nonsense, you just do not want to reveal your


    identity in advance?"

 Chapter 112 - Shes the center of attention

    Chapter 112 - She''s the center of attention


    I is not very concerned about: "Do not want to reveal your identity in advance is true, password


    forgotten is also true, I am thinking I want topete with them, in case the password is wrong, in front


    of the audience failed to log in is not too childish, so directly to you to borrow the ount. The


    With that said, I was on theputer, typed very casually, and then actually went online


    sessfully.


    I''s mouth twitched, well, it really is 123456.


    The crowd looked at the screen, the game id of Q who had sessfully logged in: "......"


    The password of the gods, are they so random? Is she not afraid of being stolen?


    Also, with Q''s skills, even if you do not use your own ount, you can also y the sky show


    technology, for such experts, the game ount is not their own, are no longer important!


    Rather, they are these rookies, have been careful to protect their ounts, and even hate to take a u


    shield, open a firewall to protect ......


    The captain of batt, at this time, could not help bute forward and walk up to I.


    With a face full of excitement, he spoke, "Hello Q, nice to meet you, can you sign my autograph?"


    He actually worshipped Q for a long time, when he saw the video released by that Q, was simply


    amazed, and today finally met the real thing.


    I smiled.


    He took the pen, signed his name, and also politely said, "I watched the whole game between you and


    aug, and it was all good!"


    The captain of battughed and sweated, "Maybe our two teams'' games are really good and heavenly


    in the eyes of others. But in the eyes of Q you, we should just be the rookie pecking!"


    After all, in terms of operation, they are really far worse than I.


    Iughed, "You guys are being modest!"


    Dougie looked at him talking to I, but was not happy, immediately said: "Q is the boss of our aug


    after, there are you batt what matter, where cool where to stay,e to set what close!


    Dougie has always been the gaming circle, known for good temper, gentlemanly, mild personality, even


    to the opponent, but also always smiling, people feel like a spring breeze.


    But today, he saw the people who came to I''s face, battling for favor, and he didn''t want to go down


    like a spring!


    Pissed off!


    Q is theirs, what''s the matter with batt team!


    The captain of batt nced at him and said defiantly, "Even if Q is your boss, won''t you let me say a


    word to her?Q, you wait and see, next year''s world tournament, we batt will definitely beat aug, then


    you sign us as an endorsement, we are also willing toe to you for free!"


    Those veterans of the vvip seats: "......"


    When they saw Liam and I, they knew that they might not be able to get the aug endorsement and


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    wondered whether Mr. Torres wouldpete with I or give up the opportunity to his beloved.


    Now it seems ......


    Where need Mr. Torres let ah, I invincible, aug to redo a free contract, even if they Stewart Group to


    do endorsement, even batt are free to do, think of them these old bosses with a few hundred million,


    even still can not sign people, jealousy makes them lookpletely different!


    Dougie immediately fire: "bragging also see how much they have the ability to win us aug next year,


    you might as well go back to bed early and forget, dream well, after all, what you say in the dream is


    what, you even in the dream of the throne, no one cares about you!"


    The other members of AUG''s team, also very angry, came forward and said: "Not at all, no self-


    awareness! If you have the ability topete again!"


    batt''s yers, at once, also said: "Another game just one more game, we will be afraid?"


    Fans: "......" love beans, the image, or not?


    In front of the world audience, you are arguing with each other and talking so rudely, is this really


    appropriate?


    Liam''s cold eyes sank slightly.


    In fact, even he did not expect that I could not only be the first in the world in design, but also in e-


    sports.


    Right now, looking at the boys, obviously fighting over her, a storm brewed in his eyes.


    Good at this time, thementator dryugh, rounded off: "Hahaha, it seems to be Q''s skills, is really


    worshipful, this game, everyone live to see a wave of Q''s operation, probably sighing, this is a lifetime


    of luck, we this game, is it worth a ticket price?"


    Fans immediately began to exim: "It''s worth it! It''s worth it! Q, we are your die-hard fans, Q, we love


    you!"


    "We love you, ah-"


    "This is the most exciting day of my life, what stupid things I have said before, I also said that these


    entrepreneurs do not make money properly, call thepetition to find the existence, I am simply a


    frog at the bottom of the well, the eyes of a mouse, I feel ashamed of myself!"


    "Don''t mention it, I just said that I is trying to give money to our love beans, I now feel pped in the


    face, and face hurts! But meet Q, I''m still very excited excited how to do, feel my inner embarrassment,


    are therefore disappeared a lot ......"


    "Just now or I taunted I , thinking that if you have hands, you can y ...... Now it seems that maybe


    I do not have hands, I am about disabled!"


    "Don''t say anything, I love Q!"


    "Q, you should y e-sports too! As long as you y e-sports, we believe that you are invincible


    everywhere!"


    Not only do they believe that Q is invincible, they even believe that it will not be because of the


    existence of Q, stuart game programmers, had to be like that year, because Q''s technology show foul,


    and every other day to change the programming, increase the difficulty of the game, until the change to


    head bald ......


    The whole field, all the spotlights, all hit I''s body.


    She became the center of attention in this field.


    Liam sat down and watched, never imagining that the little woman who would only be in Torres Manor


    six years ago, carefully pleasing him, would be so beautiful when she no longer hid her sharpness.


    She is like a zing sun, dazzling.


    Arlo in front of the TV : "......?"


    Who am I? Where am I? What''s happening? Am I so scared of being cleaned up by Mr. Torres that I''m


    hysterical and hallucinating, that I can see I as the god of gaming yers and fans, and that she


    signed aug for 100 million not to mention that aug even said publicly that she wants to endorse it for


    free!


    Should I go to the hospital to register and check if my mental state is normal? Should I take some


    medication?

 Chapter 113 Q, the God that takes the eyes and glows

    Chapter 113 Q, the God that takes the eyes and glows


    In the field.


    aug''s official yers, in fact, there are only five, but also five substitutes, now the field came two, they


    stood on the side for a long time, hesitated and hesitated, could not help but toe forward.


    One person opened his mouth and asked: "Q, that ...... you sign aug, will take us, the recement


    yers, along with you? You should not leave us behind, right? In case the boss and their game, what


    happens, need to rece it? We don''t need to add money, we''ll follow along!"


    Dougie immediately said, "Didn''t you give us a hundred million? We are five regr yers and five


    substitutes, we can share it directly and equally, 10 million per person!"


    Now, everyone exims that Dougie is very generous.


    It is reasonable to say that the regr yers should get more money and the substitutes get less. But


    Dougie, as the most powerful person in the aug, he said he would share equally, so of course the


    others will not have a problem, and besides, they don''t care about the money if they can follow Q,


    okay?


    I said, "Since you''ve all agreed, I''ll be happy to oblige. The Stewart Group will get better and better


    in the future, and I know many people have offered you higher prices for endorsements, but I promise


    you that the Stewart Group will put a lot of resources on your heads.


    After cooperating with Stewart Group, your value will definitely rise, and the little ''loss'' on the


    endorsement fee will soon be made up.


    Dougie and the others immediately nodded quickly, "We believe in you! Don''t worry, we won''t let you


    down either!"


    At this time, thepetition and the signing are considered to be over.


    Reporters flocked to I and started asking questions, "Q, have you ever thought about ying your


    own video game?"


    "In fact, with your strength, after you expose your identity, your Stewart Group''s gamepany, you do


    your own endorsement is good, why do you need to sign the endorsement of the war team?"


    "Yeah, I''m sure this is a question that fans are very curious about!"


    In fact, even Dougie and others, are curious, since it is Q, with her skills, and her status in the hearts of


    her fans, which has long been sealed, where is the need to seek their endorsement?


    I looked at the camera and replied with a smile: "I have to manage Stewart Group now, and as aplor,


    I have to design my own jewelry, in short ...... am very busy. So there''s no time to join a team and y


    e-sports tournaments.


    As for why I signed aug instead of endorsing it myself, it''s because when I first yed the game, it was


    more just a case of my brain feeling tired after work and wanting to rx. But aug is different, they are


    a group of young guys full of dreams, and all the fans who follow them should know how they have


    struggled step by step along the way.


    We all know how hard they have worked and how many games they have won and lost to get to where


    they are today. I think the Stewart Group game''s spokesperson figure is bound to be a


    benchmark-like presence that will be the center of attention in the eyes of many esports yers.


    So they also have to take more responsibility than the game''s technology, we have more, to let


    everyone feel, the spokesman''s spirit of e-sports, feel the power of young people''s dream. And such


    power, is I as in the game inside, as Q also can not give them, only aug can!"


    I said a long paragraph, all listened, all were stunned.


    A few of the boys from aug, even a little hot in the eyes, when they knew that I is Q, they have


    almost tears of joy, and now they heard that Q so approved of them, their hearts are even more


    excited.


    Their skills, indeed, are far inferior to Q. But what Q appreciates is what they can give to bring young


    people, and appreciate their gesture of trying to build their dreams.


    batt battle team, also can not help but clench their fists ......


    They''ve lost to aug several times, but they''ve never been as frustrated as they are today because


    they''re thinking that if they had won today, maybe I wouldn''t have signed aug, but them!


    They have always felt that the eyes of these entrepreneurs, only money, only capital and interests, but


    today, they feel recognized, feel truly respected, but they have no chance to cooperate!


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Outside the TVs, the other team members watching the game, and the fans on and off the field, are in


    shock!


    The power to pursue your dreams? In fact, many of them, in addition to their love of gaming, also have


    other careers that they want to excel in, and also have studies that they want to strive for, and now,after


    listening to I''s words, they all feel very encouraged and have the power to achieve more in their


    careers and studies!


    Q, really ...... God!


    The shining God, the eye-catching God!


    Dougie, at this moment, also to the microphone, full of excitement said: "We will definitely work hard to


    make the best benchmark posture! In fact, there is something I have not said, that is, our aug team


    name, in fact, Q for us to take, aug this name, once upon a time because Q was born, and in the future


    only Q head!"


    A crowd of fans, at once surprised and excited: "So there is this?"


    The reporter also put the microphone in front of I and asked, "Did you even choose the name, Ms.


    White?"


    At this, I''s expression, became embarrassed and coughed lightly, "Uh ...... right!"


    The situation was actually like this ......


    Dougie was at the game and asked I: "Q, we''re going to start a team, we want you to help us name


    the team, what do you think would be a good name?"


    I was sideways to answer the phone, did not pay attention to the message on the screen, randomly


    knocking, and even identally, just clicked the enter key to send ......


    When she finished answering the phone, she saw on the screen, the three letters of aug that she typed


    out, which also corresponded exactly to Dougie''s battle team name question.


    I was about to hurry up and say that she had identally gotten it and made a typing mistake.


    As a result, I did not expect that the boys, they began to blow water themselves.


    Dougie then: "Crap, a is the first letter of 26 letters, that is to say, our team is the first! u and Q''s id,


    there is a word right, is Q''s love for us! g is the weight unit of measurement, indicating that Q feels that


    we will be in the gaming world in the future, is bound to be significant!"


    The other members of aug''s team, also on the screen, a burst of boasting: "This name is great! I like it


    so much!"


    "It''s really great! I was so happy I had tears running down my face!"


    I stared at it for a while, deleted the words she typed in the input screen, "I identally pressed it",


    and reced them with the words, "As long as you like it!"

 Chapter 114 This is not your own hallucination?

    Chapter 114 This is not your own hallucination?


    The reporter turned the microphone to I and asked, "Ms. White, was there a reason why you chose


    the name aug in the first ce?"


    I : "......" No, it''s just a mistake!


    But Dougie hurriedly said the same things he had been bragging about before, with his face full of


    excitement.


    Liam, when he heard him say that there was a u, I''s love for them, the eagle eyes swept a chill, just


    swept a nce at I, saw that she seemed a little embarrassed, and did not Dougie said "love", he


    probably understood that Dougie this kid is self-absorbed, the body of hostility, only to dissipate a few


    points The hostility in his body, only to remove a few.


    After listening to Dougie''s exnation, the reporter also smacked his lips: "Ms. White is really


    impressive, picking the name of the team, it has such a deep meaning!


    I, of course, couldn''t say in public that they were overthinking it, so she rubbed her nose and


    batt''s people, listening to Dougie''smentary, are confused ...... what, aug''s team name, the first


    letter is a, the first letter of the 26 letters of the alphabet. And they batt, the first letter is b, the second


    letter of the 26 letters ......


    So, is that the reason why aug is always first and they can only be second! Because their battle team


    name,cking a bit of qi? Suddenly superstition!


    Words to this point.


    I took a look at the time, opened her mouth and said with a smile, "Everyone, I''ll leave you now,


    have fun!"


    A group of fans, but very fervently stood up, spoke: "Q, can give us an autograph?"


    Originally were fans of aug and batt, but in I that set of sky show skills, and just now under the words


    of the stirring, they now also like I, like a kind of fanaticism, even more than aug and batt, in their


    hearts.


    Some of them even rushed over to I regardless.


    Miller rushed to call security to maintain order and ensure that I walked out safely.


    The security guards quickly stood in two rows, aug''s team members, also like flower protectors,


    guarding the two sides of I, even batt''s team members, could not help but go forward to help protect


    the.


    And Liam also somehow, got up, stood to the side of I, tall and upright body, and cold and


    intimidating aura, so that some fans, unconsciously on the calm a lot, also do not want to rush.


    All of them just handed what they wanted I to sign, hoping that I would take it.


    I watched Liame over and stand in front of her in a protective gesture, raised her eyebrows


    slightly, but didn''t say anything to him, just smiled politely at the fans and walked out.


    During her walk out of the venue, she also stopped by and took over the pen a few times, helping a few


    fans sign autographs, causing a flurry of excitement and envious shouts.


    That''s what got us out of the arena.


    Arlo sitting in front of the TV : "......"


    Why has my hysteria and delusions, which havested so long, not returned to normal?


    I walked out of thepetition, then looked at the aug people and said, "I have other things to do,


    you guys go to the Stewart Group''s gamepany first to report, see what you need, directly to the


    this is my business card, on the top is my phone and Facebook, contact me if you need anything."


    With that, she handed Dougie a card.


    Dougie, as the boss, excitedly turned out the business card and nodded, "Okay, boss, you go to work!"


    I got into her car without looking at Liam.


    Liam, although some lost, but also do not think, when really some of the habit, after seeing I leave,


    cold eyes, from a few people in aug swept, staring at the business card of the eyes, more cold to the


    powerful, so Dougie and others, can not help but shiver a little.


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Dougie even took the card and hid it behind his back.


    What does Mr. Torres want? Want to tear up the card Q gave me? Don''t even think about it, I will


    protect this card with my life, it''s Q''s contact information!


    A few of the otherds from AUG, too, made a gesture of fellowship.


    But Liam did not take them into ount, with his hands, he was able to beat these boys, not to mention


    that he had bodyguards with him.


    Adam whispered, "Sir, we''d better go. They''re from the Stewart Group after all, and Miss I just


    signed them, so if you bully them now, I''m afraid it will upset Miss I."


    Liam : "......!"


    He really wanted to take that card and tear it up! But he understood that Adam''s words made sense,


    and after suppressing the fire in his heart, he turned around and left to get into his car.


    Dougie and others were relieved.


    Mr. Torres, the man, has a really strong aura.


    ......


    In the age of high techmunication, news of thispetition was soon online and all over the ce.


    After many days of eating Liam and I''s "dominant president in love with me, and I just want to


    refuse" melon, so theizens who are already very familiar with I, quickly stunned ......


    I can''t help but retweet: "What the hell, I is not only the world''s number one designer, but also a


    legend of gaming? My goodness, how can a person be so awesome!"


    "I''m sour! When have I ever been able to match one of her fingers!"


    "aug team, surprisingly, she brought out, even the name is her name! I hate that I didn''t expect the


    match between aug and batt today to be so exciting that I didn''t go to see a live version!"


    "Who isn''t, leaving tears of remorse!"


    Just as the inte, the buzz was uproarious.


    Arlo, sitting in front of the TV, suddenly received a phone call from his good buddy Hardy, who had


    already cked him out. Hardy, as if he had never cked him out before, said in a self-effacing


    manner, "Arlo, you know about I''s signing of aug for 100 million, right?"


    Arlo : "...... got it!"


    So ...... this is not your own hallucination? What you see is real?


    Hardy on the other end of the phone, a long sigh, said: "I originally thought that the situation would be


    you kicked I out of thepany, Mr. Torres to clean you up, now the situation is much better, you


    are kicked out of thepany, but Mr. Torres may not find you trouble, which is a great thing ah! "


    Arlo : "......" Please, what is the big deal about me being kicked out of thepany? Can someone tell


    him how I, a woman, can be so awesome?

 Chapter 115 After all, youre the one Mr. Torres has his eye on

    Chapter 115 After all, you''re the one Mr. Torres has his eye on


    Well, anyway, now the situation seems to be, they are against I, at the beginning is a mistake,


    people are so high even if, and a licking dog that can scare everyone to death, is their own can be


    messed with?


    Arlo said, "So you think that our friendship can be restored and I don''t have to stay on your cklist?"


    Hardy immediately said: "That is not, I just make a phone call, concerned about you, after all, in case


    you were kicked out of the Stewart Group, Mr. Torres or to retaliate against you? This is anyone''s


    guess, so a little while after the phone hangs up, I will first still put you on the cklist, if someone asks


    me, you still say we are not familiar, you listen to ......"


    Before Hardy could finish his sentence, Arlo took the lead and hung up the phone and took the lead in


    cklisting Hardy and spitting out the word angrily, "Bah!"


    What trash brothers, he no longer rare!


    Thanks to him, he still had some illusions about this decades-old brotherhood after being pulled by


    Hardyst time.


    And this time.


    His cell phone suddenly rang, it was Lee''s phone: "Mr. Baker, hello, this is Lee from the assistant


    president''s office! I''m calling you because you''re not in the office today, so I''d like you to change your


    clothes, get a little bit ready ande to the board meeting."


    Arlo : "......"


    ......


    Half an hourter.


    Arlo slowly changed his clothes and reluctantly prepared to go out, just then his housekeeper came in:


    "Sir, that ...... Ms. White is here, right in front of our house!"


    Arlo froze.


    I wonder what I is doing here. Is it because she signed a bet with herself at that time, just for the


    sake of gambling. She didn''t have that much money to buy 10% of her shares, so she came here to


    make peace with herself?


    It would be a great loss to the Stewart Group to pull out of the Stewart Group with so much money in its


    hands.


    Thinking of this, Arlo immediately straightened his back, striding out, the little girl is a little girl, a little


    He walked up to I with a smile on his face, even a little smugly, and said, "President, why are you


    here, do you have something to say to me?"


    I gave him an unexpected look and her red lips curled up: "Mr. Baker lost the bet and is leaving the


    Arlo : "......?" Aren''t you here to make peace with me?


    Arlo''s eyebrows twitched and he smiled confidently, "I still believe that you, President, will not let me go


    so easily!"


    I said, "You misunderstand, I''m quite willing to give up!"


    The corners of Arlo''s mouth twitched and his face changed slightly as he asked, "Then, President, what


    is the reason for you personallying to my home to find me?"


    I said: "Mr. Baker forgot? Mr. Baker''s memory is so bad that you have forgotten?"


    Arlo : "......" He really forgot!


    So I came in person, for this?


    At this time, I also moved aside slightly, made a "please" gesture, and said: "Mr. Baker, please! I


    don''t get along with Mr. Baker, so Mr. Baker should take his own car to the office, my car is in the front,


    so I can show Mr. Baker the way."


    Arlo : "......!"


    I''s every word, polite as hell, but together, the meaning to be expressed, choked Arlo to the bone.


    Arlo took a deep breath, looked at I and asked, "President, are you sure you won''t think about it? Let


    me remind you once again, buying all my shares is really not a small amount! Ifter on at the


    shareholders'' meeting, you can''t get the money and lose face, you won''t me me for not reminding


    you."


    Because he actually does not want to leave Stewart Group, he has been in Stewart Group for many


    years, go to otherpanies, are not necessarily as good as Stewart Group development, and I


    again revealed the identity of Q, the next few days, Stewart Group''s stock will certainly rise again, let


    him get rid of today, he is really a bit reluctant!


    I''s beautiful face is full of smile marks: "Rather than whether I am rich, I would like to ask, Mr. Baker


    refused to hurry back to thepany meeting, deliberately dyed here, is hoping to dy a little


    longer, the stock can rise a little more,ter on the transfer of shares, when the settlement, also can


    ask me for more money?"


    Arlo : "......"


    Although it is true that you can take advantage of the situation by dragging it out a little longer, it is also


    humiliating to be told this by a woman like I.


    So he turned back angrily, nced at his butler and spoke, "Go, get the driver, I''m going to the office!"


    He wanted to see how I woulde up with the money!


    Butler: "Yes!"


    ......


    I and Arlo, one after another, got into the car.


    to the Stewart Group.


    When I walked in on her high heels, the entirepany stared at I with a look of utter admiration


    and excitement.


    They''ve all heard about the rodeo.


    Also know that the legendary figure in the gaming world, surprisingly, is their president, thepany


    also has a lot of people like gamingpetition, in their eyes, the president is already their love bean,


    can work with love bean in apany, really too happy!


    And other do not y e-sports, around more or less also have so many friends who y the game, so


    they also received a lot, friends to express their envy of the news, so they are at this moment, is also


    pleasant emotions high.


    Conference room.


    The directors had all received Lee''s call and hade to the meeting, and they were well-informed


    about what had happened today.


    I walked into the conference room.


    Arlo also enters with a grimy face and sits down in his ce.


    Next.


    I raised her eyebrows andughed: "Mr. Baker previously spected that I was going to sleep with


    aug, words full of contempt for women, I wonder how Mr. Baker would like toment on what you


    said that day now?"


    This time, many directors'' eyes fell on Arlo''s body, with a bit of ridicule in their eyes to watch the fun.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Arlo : "......" I don''t want toment!


    I feel so humiliated!


    Then Lee walked in and handed the prepared contract to I, who signed it and had Lee deliver it to


    Arlo: "Here is the equity transfer agreement.


    This, a vice president, immediately frowned and said: "President, you calm down, you should not be


    able to get so much money, this matter, you should not or with Mr. Baker, and then discuss, after all,


    are colleagues, or peace and harmony is good ......"


    Arlo also raised his chin, proudly said: "Yes, the president as long as the attitude can be a little better,


    this bet I can also agree to forget, after all, the president is Mr. Torres fancy, I also do not want to make


    too much embarrassment!

 Chapter 116 Did you find a fraudulent company

    Chapter 116 Did you find a fraudulentpany


    Arlo thought that even if Mr. Torres heard what he was saying, he would be satisfied with himself! Look


    how much he gave face to Mr. Torres because he didn''t give I a hard time!


    The people present, although they felt that Arlo''s words were not very nice, but they all thought that I


    should put up with the anger for a while and hurry up to cancel the bet, otherwise, if the equity transfer


    contract was signed, I could not get the money and had to sell the shares of Stewart Group, and in


    the end, the Stewart Group''s share price was in turmoil, and they were the unlucky shareholders,


    weren''t they?


    However.


    I heard this, the corners of her mouth slightly hooked, slowly said: "In fact, I originally thought that


    after signing the aug today, Stewart Group''s share price is rising, Mr. Baker can''t leave, can''t sell his


    shares, is also normal. I will not insist on expelling you from thepany as long as Mr. Baker


    swallows the unpleasant words you said that day, apologizes for the offensive words he said to women,


    and promises to respect women in the future, in consideration of Mr. Baker''s previous contribution to


    Stewart Group. But now it seems ......"


    She nced at Mr. Baker in front of her and there seemed to be no pen.


    He threw the pen in his hand at Mr. Baker and said with a bit of casualness, "Sign it! Since you like Mr.


    Torres so much and want to spare me for the sake of Mr. Torres, I wish you good luck in Torres Group


    and have fun in the future, of course, if Mr. Torres is willing to ept you!"


    The directors in the audience, looking at I''s careless appearance, were all confused.


    As for Mr. Torres, will he charge Arlo ......


    Who doesn''t know that Liam owns 85 percent of Torres Group, and if it weren''t for the contribution of


    other shareholders to Torres Group, he might want to buy back that 15 percent and take full control of


    thepany. Because he is really not bad money.


    Not to mention epting Arlo''s investment and giving Arlo a share.


    Arlo certainly understood this, and he blushed hard for a moment, staring at the pen in front of him,


    unable to speak.


    Rather, the vice president who also has ess to the board of directors and has some shares in his


    hands.


    Looking at I can not persuade, so turn to persuade Arlo: "Mr. Baker, the president signed the aug,


    the bet is actually originally you lost, or you and the president, say two good words, we finished the


    meeting together to go to dinner, you properly toast the president two cups, and then we forget?"


    The vice president thought it was simple, he thought I was forcing Arlo to sign now, but the little girl


    couldn''t face it, he thought Arlo shouldn''t want to leave either, and they, the shareholders, didn''t want to


    see I sell their shares for this, or else forget it.


    The directors looked at Arlo in unison.


    However, Arlo has despised women in the workce for so many years, and was taunted by I in this


    way, poking him in the face to go to Torres Group, and Torres Group did not ept him, under the


    annoyance, he sneered: "Okay, I will sign, president you do not regret!"


    A group of directors, all looking anxiously at I .


    I''s fingers, however, tapped gently on the table.


    It is clear that Arlo is not taken very seriously.


    Directors: "......" No, President, you just pretend, also pretend almost on the line, you can not consider,


    we the interests and feelings of these people?


    It seems like you can hear their inner cries.


    I nced at them and said with a light smile, "Directors and shareholders, I know what you are


    worried about. Don''t worry, I won''t sell my shares, and Stewart Group''s share price won''t fluctuate, so


    this matter won''t affect you!


    Directors: "......" No, we don''t believe it!


    A director, who could not resist at this time, quietly took out his cell phone and sent a text message to


    William: [Mr. Stewart, something is wrong, the president has to drive Arlo out of thepany and to


    transfer the equity on the spot, how can the president have so much liquidity in his hand ah, you quickly


    persuade her, or we Stewart Group is afraid of a disaster.


    He originally thought that if Old Stewart did not reply to him in time, he would pretend to go to the


    bathroom and go out to make a phone call to Old Stewart.


    Unexpectedly, Old Stewart replied in seconds: [Don''t worry, I does the job, no problem.


    The director: "......" finished, now not only the president drifted, Old Stewart is also crazy, who else can


    save them these poor shareholders.


    Arlo looked at I''s rampant look and was even more furious.


    Pick up a pen and go over the contract.


    Lee spoke up at this time: "Mr. Baker, the bank ount number on the contract is the ount number


    of your shares in thepany''s dividends, if you need to change the ount number, I can also


    amend the contract immediately, and it can be amended in three minutes!"


    Arlo took a look at the ount information and found no problems at all.


    There was no loophole in the contract, so he signed his big name directly and said, "No need to


    change the ount number, that''s it! I''d like to see just how capable our president is of kicking me out!


    President, words first put here, the contract is signed today, tomorrow we have to go for the change of


    shareholding, tomorrow you have to give me the money! From the morning after tomorrow, every


    twenty-four hours, the money does not arrive, you must follow the contract and pay me interest!"


    Those directors, it is simply a heart attack, can not wait to rush up, is to help the two of them, to tear up


    the contract.


    Many people, who are looking at I with bated breath.


    Hopefully, when she sees that the situation has flipped and Arlo has really signed the contract, she will


    give up ying hard to get and give in quickly to see if she can salvage the situation again.


    Unexpectedly, I snorted lightly at Arlo''s words and said slowly, "Don''t worry, Mr. Baker, I won''t owe


    you any money!"


    The words fell.


    I then turned on theputer in front of her.


    A few quick taps ......


    "Arlo received a text message and I closed herputer at the same time.


    I smiled and said, "Mr. Baker can see if the money is the right amount!"


    Arlo takes out his phone suspiciously.


    Tap to read the text message, and was stunned ......


    Where does I get its money?


    A board member sitting next to Arlo also stretched his neck to take a look and said in astonishment,


    "This ...... president is really so rich?"


    So their previous fears that the president would sell his shares werepletely wasted, right?


    But why does she have so much liquidity?


    She just took over Stewart Group, and she hasn''t had a chance to get her share of the dividends yet.


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    Arlo said incredulously, "I , did you get a scampany to send me a scam text message to try to


    trick me that the money has arrived?"


    This is the only reasonable exnation Arlo can think of!

 Chapter 117 What kind of big brother they follow

    Chapter 117 What kind of big brother they follow


    I raised her eyebrows and was a bit stunned by Arlo''s imagination.


    She looked at Arlo and said, "Mr. Baker, if it''s a scam, I can fool you for a while, but I can''t fool you for


    the rest of your life, right? Why don''t you call your bank and ask for confirmation?"


    Arlo, filled with disbelief, first logged into his mobile bank ount and found that the bnce was really


    that high.


    But he still couldn''t believe his eyes and made another phone call to the bank in question. On the


    bank''s customer service side, he spoke, "Hello, I would like to ask about my bank ount, how much


    money I have now!"


    On the other side, the answer was quickly given and apliment was paid to Arlo, a big customer


    who had suddenly deposited so much money.


    Arlo : "......"


    He hung up the phone in a bit of a trance, staring at I incredulously.


    I''s eyes, too, were fixed on him, and she asked with a smile, "I suppose Mr. Baker has no more


    doubts about the money?"


    Arlo : "......!"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    No, I still have a lot of doubts, and I especially want to know where you get your money from.


    The directors present, looking at Arlo''s expression, were sure that I had really transferred money to


    Arlo, and that the amount of money was not in question at all.


    Could it be that Old Stewart helped her? Yes, Old Stewart must have a lot of assets in his hands even


    after he retired, everyone thought rightfully.


    And, just at this time.


    Romy received a text message, turned his head to I and spoke, "President, Mr. Stewart said he


    called you, the phone is not working and asked me what''s going on?"


    I : "Oh, I put my phone on silent before the meeting."


    She took out her phone and looked at it and did find a missed call from Old Stewart.


    I called back immediately, "Grandpa, what''s up?"


    William said: "I ah, is this, although I am now retired, but I have some personal hobbies and side


    business, you know, I looked at a vi today, ahem, shortage of money, can you support grandpa a


    little?"


    I knows, Old Stewart very like to buy vis, throughout the capital he has many vis, decorated in


    different styles, sometimes a buy vis even buy a whole row, Old Stewart also shopping addiction, like


    what things, are several boxes of several boxes to buy, even millions of millions of antiques, he often


    buy a box back at hand.


    So his vi, pretty much used for all kinds of stuff.


    Right now, all of Grandpa''s shares have been transferred to her again, so I heard Grandpa say that.


    She wasn''t surprised and smiled, "Grandpa, how much money are you short?"


    William said, "I have two hundred million in my hand, only twenty million missing. In fact, I still have


    some money in the bank, I just can''t set it out for a short time, I can get it out in a few days, just who


    knows I''m looking at the vi today."


    I said, "Then I''ll transfer 30 billion to you, you can spend it as you like!"


    Directors present: "......"


    What are you talking about? You just gave Arlo that big amount of money, and now you can stille


    up with 30 billion? Are you teasing us? We all think that we are already rich, but now you are bragging


    about this ......


    Is it poverty that limits our imagination? How can you be so rich? Mr. Torres is probably the only person


    in China who cane up with so much money without blinking, and the Anderson family can certainly


    do the same. But how can I, who just took over thepany, do it?


    Because the office was quiet and William''s voice was not too loud, they could vaguely hear that Old


    Stewart was saying something.


    Right now, seeing I''s conversation again, we can all guess the general idea of the chat, so everyone


    is confused.


    William said, "No, it doesn''t take that much!"


    Iughed: "Originally you transferred Stewart Group, thirty-five percent of the shares to me, I should


    have given you the money at the market price, but I was afraid that you wouldn''t want it and would


    me me for being out of touch. Thirty billion is really nothing for what you have given me over the


    years. So just think of it as your granddaughter and give you a little pocket money, and look for me


    when you''re done!"


    William smiled and said, "Well, then, I''ll take it!"


    I hung up the phone.


    Then it was time to turn on theputer and quickly operate it.


    Just now, they thought that Old Stewart had helped I with the money, but now, after listening to the


    phone call, they were so confused that they began to suspect that maybe Old Stewart was just acting


    with I, that Old Stewart had secretly taken the money and helped I, but they were afraid that


    everyone would underestimate I, so they did!


    Yes, that''s definitely true!


    After the transfer waspleted, I looked at the directors present and said, "The meeting is over, if


    there is nothing else, I will leave first, the rest of the shareholding change will be handled by the


    Directors: "......" we have nothing more to do, we just think, you and Old Stewart acting quite well, we


    almost believe that you really have so much money to Arlo not only, but also can transfer money to Old


    Stewart 30 billion.


    Everyone thought, forget it, the president and Old Stewart, are so serious acting, we just take it as


    believed, anyway, it did not cost them a penny shareholders.


    A board memberughed dryly and said, "No ...... nothing more!"


    It was Arlo who nced at I.


    He sneered, "I just learned today that Mr. Stewart and the president, your acting skills, are quite good!"


    Directors: "......" Arlo, you''re a real person, you said what we''re too embarrassed to say, but yes, Arlo


    will not stay in Stewart Group anymore, so he can say whatever he wants, no problem.


    However.


    Arlo''s words were just finished.


    An assistant of the president''s office appeared at the door of the conference room and said, "President,


    just now the receptionist downstairs called, the head of your bank, said that your bank ount, today


    several tens of billions of dors of asset changes, because their bank service is not good, so you have


    any dissatisfaction? He happens to be in the vicinity of ourpany to talk about things, and now he


    hase over at speed, right in front of ourpany, I hope you can be busy, to give him the face to


    talk."


    Directors: "......?" Crap!


    If William was acting, the president of the bank would not be bored enough toe over and y


    along, right? So, that phone call was real, not an act, and I is really that rich?


    They feel that they are now, some shaky, thinking about the identity of I aplor, and the identity of Q,


    and now there is money unlike words, as if there should be other identity hidden.


    What kind of big brother boss are they following?

 Chapter 118 Did Mr. Torres transfer the money to her?

    Chapter 118 Did Mr. Torres transfer the money to her?


    I''s eyebrows twitched as she remembered that neither her grandfather''s nor Arlo''s ounts were


    with the same bank as her own.


    She operated so at once, the money went to other banks, it was normal that the president of her bank


    would be anxious, sheughed, "I''ll go downstairs to see him now."


    I said, and headed out the door.


    The board of directors, filled with hesitation and doubt, followed I''s lead and walked out the door.


    Arlo couldn''t help himself and gave augh: "I''m afraid it''s not Mr. Torres behind the scenes, giving so


    much money to help you!"


    When he said that.


    Many of the directors surprisingly felt that it made sense! Yes oh, it could have been Mr. Torres, after


    all, thirty billion is a life-threatening amount for every one of them present, but for Mr. Torres, it''s


    nothing.


    I listened without looking back and simplymented, "Mr. Baker is such an avid fan of Mr. Torres!"


    Arlo : "......"


    When he thought of I''s taunting words about going to Torres Group after he left Stewart Group, he


    felt ashamed again.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Did I say it wrong?"


    I said: "Then Mr. Baker you might as well, find Mr. Torres to verify whether he has paid me!"


    Arlo : "......!" He wanted to ask for proof, but asking Mr. Torres such a question was just asking for


    trouble.


    I got into the elevator.


    Only some of the directors followed, because the elevator was only so big, but the rest of the directors


    outside the elevator were a little anxious, because they could not wait to go downstairs and see what


    I said to the president of the bank, to prove that the money was not I''s.


    In their anxiety to all think, they should not run down the stairs when, well next to the other elevator, in


    time up, they also hurried up the elevator, quickly poke the first floor button.


    Fortunately, they came in time, or they ran down thirty-two floors, it is toote, ah, and besides, they


    are rich, are inevitably middle-aged and blessed, also do not have the strength to run down.


    I arrived at the door of thepany.


    Seeing the governor, who was full of anxiety, the man came up and introduced himself, "Hello Ms.


    White, you are our bank, one of the biggest customers. After your return, I was afraid to disturb you, so


    I have note to see you, today your money change is ......"


    I smiled and went up to shake his hand first: "Hello!"


    The bank president saw I''s attitude, very good, there is no displeasure, slightly reassured a few


    points, so maybe it is not their bank, so she is not satisfied?


    The governor calmed down a bit, and after shaking her hand, he said, "Why don''t we go have a cup of


    tea and talk about the matter?"


    I said: "I have things to do now, I do not have time to talk. But today''s operation is just a normal


    do with your bank''s service, your bank has been saving me a lot of heart these years. Will continue to


    cooperate in the future!"


    The bank president was relieved to hear that, "Then Ms. White means that the other funds you still


    have in our bank will not be operated in such a big way for the time being?"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I smiled and said, "Not in the short term, I don''t think!"


    Like today, the need to move to tens of billions of times, indeed rarely. Usually it is also a million, ten


    million, a few hundred million movements.


    After all, she is not Liam the kind of extravagant bore who would just spend 18 billion to buy gems and


    send them to himself to please a person who is toozy to care about him.


    Mr. Torres, of course, had no idea that he had been reduced to a luxurious and boring person in I''s


    mind.


    The bank president was relieved to hear I say that, and a smile appeared on his face: "In that case,


    there is really no misunderstanding between us, and I can rest assured! It is a great honor for my bank


    to have a client like Ms. White, and we hope that our future cooperation will be as pleasant as ever!"


    He is really worried, afraid I all her money in their bank, all transferred out, then their bank is afraid


    to lose to other banks this year.


    I smiled and said, "Naturally!"


    When she finished, I nced at the time on her watch.


    Seeing this action, the governor also understood that she had something to do, so he hurriedly spoke,


    "Then I will not bother Ms. White, and when I have the chanceter, I will invite Ms. White to have tea


    again!"


    I said, "You''re wee, I''ll go first then!"


    I said, and left in a big way.


    The directors of the Stewart Group, who had all gotten off the elevator and followed her and listened to


    her conversation with the president, were not far away: "......!"


    So what the president means by this is that I has other funds in their bank?


    They are now inevitably, feeling sour in the teeth, as the public''s eyes, they are already rich, at this


    time, looking at I''s back, there is a kind of hatred of the rich, surging to the heart, before they can


    make this kind of mentality, but also Mr. Torres.


    Among them, some of them know the bank president, and quite well.


    After all, it is between entrepreneurs and bankers, more or less.


    So one of the directors, came forward and said, "Mr. Cooke, long time no see!"


    The governor looked back at him and had a smile on his face, "Long time no see!"


    The director, out of the blue, inquired, "That, can you ask, our president''s money, was it transferred to


    her by Mr. Torres? Or did ...... someone else transfer it to her?"


    Arlo, at this time, also pricked up his ears.


    He was waiting to hear Mr. Cooke tell everyone that I is actually a woman who acts like a strong


    woman in front of herself, but when ites to money, she still has to rely on men.


    She may have refused Mr. Torres on the surface, but in private, she has already followed Mr. Torres in


    front of him and offered him numerous times, otherwise how could she get so much money.


    However ......


    The bank president nced at them and spoke, "We need to protect the privacy of our customers, so


    we can''t tell you where the money came from. But one thing I can say is that the funds in Ms. White''s


    ount are definitely her own, not a sudden transfer."


    After all, it was money from abroad, and there was so much of it, and in order to avoid it being an illegal


    operation, I had shown proof of origin, so their bank knew that it was indeed I''s money.


    Directors: "......" Crap!


    Is it really her own money?


    Arlo couldn''t help but ask, "Are you sure? How is this possible?"


    Mr. Cooke said, "I''m pretty sure!"


    Speaking of this, he could not help but sigh: " Stewart Group, with Ms. White at the helm, will definitely


    have more prospects in the future, you shareholders, are all blessed."


    Directors: "!!!"


    Arlo, who has signed the equity transfer and is no longer a Stewart Group shareholder: "......?"


    ......


    Little did I know what the directors were inquiring about after she had left.


    The car has just left the Stewart Group.


    She abruptly heard the right side, a few urgent horn sound, as if the next car looking for her, she


    inclined her head to look over ......

 Chapter 119 You should go wait for Mila to get out of jail

    Chapter 119 You should go wait for M to get out of jail


    I was startled by the sight of the other woman''s face, and a smile appeared on her face: "Emily?"


    The words fell.


    The driver also heard themotion.


    But where they are now, it is not convenient to park for a long time, so Emily nudged the driver,


    indicating to go to the destination first, and she followed behind.


    The driver will understand, and the car moves forward.


    Arrived at the entrance of the kindergarten.


    I immediately got out of the car, Emily, at this time, is also closing the car door, striding towards I:


    "I, it''s been a long time! I was about to go to yourpany to look for you, but I didn''t expect you to


    leave work a few minutes early, when I was almost at the door, I saw you get into the car, I found the


    turnaround ce in front of me and hurriedly followed me here!"


    As she spoke, Emily smiled and opened her arms to embrace I.


    I also hugged her and smiled, "It''s true that we haven''t seen each other for years, we had a board


    meeting today so we were a few minutes early, speaking of six years, you don''t even look much


    different."


    Emily said, "You''ve still changed, you look better than you did six years ago!"


    I couldn''t help butugh: "It''s okay, between little sisters, it''s all about bragging to each other! When


    you say so, I also think you are much more beautiful than six years ago."


    Emilyughed, "I''m telling the truth!"


    I six years ago, which is now so, full of confidence and pride of the aura, as unattainable as the


    queen, which is not to boast of each other? This is the truth!


    I nodded: "Well, I''m telling the truth too!"


    The two men couldn''t help butugh when the words came to them.


    Just at that moment.


    The smile on Emily''s face immediately stopped as a car pulled up at the door and the cold, handsome


    man got out of the car, sneering, "Mr. Torres is really idle, is he pestering us I?"


    She wasn''t closed-minded, so she was well aware that Liam''s pursuit of I had long been an online


    sensation these days.


    Now that she saw the other side appear, she was even more disgusted.


    Liam''s eyes pause when he sees her. He naturally won''t forget how much Emily hated him after that


    incident six years ago, and how much she wanted to kill him, and now that she''s by I''s side, the


    situation will only be worse for him.


    Liam said coldly, "My pursuit of Miss White is my freedom and has nothing to do with Miss Myers."


    Emily gave another coldugh, but she also knew that I only washed away the memories rted to


    Liam, just do not want to remember this person, so she held back for the time being, not in front of I,


    directly to say what happened in the first ce.


    Right at this time.


    Jonah walks towards the entrance of the kindergarten.


    I saw his figure and went in ahead of him in stride to get him.


    Liam was about to follow, but Emily took a few big steps and blocked Liam''s way, seeing that I had


    walked several meters away and should not have heard herself.


    She stared at Liam and said, "Mr. Torres, what do you mean by that? Now that I is back as the


    world''s number one designer and the Q of gaming, she is no longer the worthless woman you think she


    is, so you regret it and want to pursue I again?"


    Emily is not afraid of Liam.


    This man''s ability, and his powerful aura, is indeed very intimidating, but just think of I back then, in


    this person''s body suffered, the fear in her heart, can be suppressed, just want to spray him.


    Liam nced at I''s back.


    He swept over to Emily and said coldly, "I regret it, not because of what she can do today. Miss Myers, I


    know what you''re worried about, but I, Liam, promise with my life that I won''t hurt her again."


    His affair with I was their own affair, and there was no need to assure Emily of anything.


    But he knew that Emily was only saying this because she cared about I and because she wanted to


    protect I.


    But Emily doesn''t buy it: "I don''t care if you really love I, Mr. Torres, or if you don''t. I don''t care if you


    really regret it or not. Anyway, I just want to tell Mr. Torres that I is not for you. You should go to jail


    and wait for M to be released, she is the best person for you, don''te here to harm us I!"


    Liam''s eyes swept with coldness.


    Not waiting for him to move.


    I had already led Jonah over, he then collected his anger, and Emily unspoken, not to say anything


    more.


    I didn''t know what the two of them had just said.


    Then he just looked at Emily and said to Jonah, "Call her Godmother, she''s Mommy''s best friend!"


    Once Jonah heard that she was Mommy''s best friend, his little face was filled with smiles and he went


    up to Emily and extended his hand, "Godmother, do you want to hold the most handsome little man in


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    the world?"


    Emily was instantly amused by him and burst outughing.


    Picked Jonah up and sighed, "You''re heavy, little one! Our family has always kept a nursery, just for


    you, godmother also bought a lot of toys, but unfortunately your mommy took you out of the country,


    did note in handy!"


    When I knew she was pregnant, she said that her godmother would be more reliable than many


    daddy''s. So she prepared the baby room, and even if I didn''t go back to her country, the room was


    always kept.


    It''s just that I shouldn''t remember this memory, after all, there is something about Liam in this


    memory.


    I was stunned for a moment and somehow felt that Emily''s words were familiar, but she really didn''t


    remember much, so she didn''t care and just smiled at Jonah and said, "Jonah, look, Godmother is


    good to you, right?"


    Jonah could see that Emily really liked herself, and the little one nodded and said, "Besides Mommy,


    great grandfather and Uncle Chase, Godmother is the best person for me, I like you guys the most!"


    Adam: "......" Master Jonah, in fact, Mr. to you also quite good, such as you pierced the heart of Mr. how


    many times, Mr. have not cleaned you, how you do not read Mr. good it.


    Liam''s handsome face turned blue.


    Not only because the list of people my son likes does not include him, but also because, in addition to


    I, the remaining three people on his list, William, Emily, and Chase, all hate him.


    So ......


    With this group of people, his rtionship with his son, there is still hope to repair?


    Emily pinched his nose, nced at Liam, mapped: "Jonah is really good, Jonah remember, can only


    like us, as for some unsuspecting, coveting your mommy, in fact, scum of the earth uncle, you must not


    treat him!"


    Liam : "......!"

 Chapter 120 This fish really cant

    Chapter 120 This fish really can''t


    Adam: "......" Miss Myers, you''re so in your face, Mr. and Master Jonah''s father-son rtionship, do you


    think you''re really good at this?


    Jonah followed Emily''s eyes.


    After her eyes fell on Liam''s face, she made a look of realization and nodded to Emily with


    understanding, "Godmother, I understand!"


    great grandfather doesn''t like fish, and godmother doesn''t like fish either.


    It means that this fish is indeed no good!


    Liam secretly gritted his teeth, but the bias, Emily has not named, so he just want to attack, but also


    can not attack.


    Right at this time.


    I''s cell phone, suddenly rang.


    I nced at it and found it was an unfamiliar phone number, and when she picked up, Dougie''s


    voice, came over the other end of the line, "President, the ......"


    He was a bit stumped and didn''t seem too good at saying it.


    I said, "Tell me what you want to say. Is there something that thepany is not satisfied with, or do


    you have any ims that have not been arranged for you?"


    Dougie immediately said, "No! No, it''s not that! It''s just that we have three recements for today''s


    game, and you know we didn''t go to the arena. If so, would you be so kind as to join us for dinner?"


    I thought, "Emily is here too, it would be good to go out for dinner.


    So he said: "Okay, you guys pick the restaurant, I''ll do the east, choose a good address to send me!"


    Dougie immediately said, "No, no, no! No way! We men have to pay the bills! Then it''s settled. I''ll give


    you the address soon and I''ll see youter."


    Dougie didn''t wait for I to retort when the words left his mouth.


    Just hang up the phone quickly.


    I watched the call get cut off andughed, not paying much attention.


    She looked at Jonah and said, "Jonah, I''ll send you home first, tonight Mommy has a dinner party, you


    stay home with great grandfather for dinner, OK?"


    The dinner party has to drink, children in the bad, and Jonah should have homework to write.


    Jonah nodded and spoke, "Okay, I''ll stay home with great grandfather and do my homework properly,


    don''t worry mommy!"


    I stroked the little one''s head: "That''s a good boy!"


    Emily couldn''t help but say, "I, you are so blessed to have such an obedient child!"


    But it was Liam, with a cold face on the side, who asked, "Who''s calling? Who are you having dinner


    with?"


    Jonah disgustedly skimmed his mouth, see, this fish again, so sour ......


    I nced at him.


    Sighing, he said unsteadily, "Mr. Torres, I shouldn''t need to report to you who I''m having dinner with.


    You have dinner with someone else, have you seen me ask you? Have you seen me concerned about


    who you are talking to on the phone? I haven''t talked too much, have I? So don''t ask too much about


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    me, promise me, okay?"


    Liam : "......"


    She made it abundantly clear that she didn''t care about him at all, so she never cared about his


    whereabouts or who he was dealing with, nor did she let him control her.


    He felt blocked inside.


    After I said that, she stopped talking to him and took Jonah to the car.


    Emily took a look at Liam, her eyes were full of gloating, she deserved it, I didn''t like him now, so


    she didn''t give him any face.


    Liam clenched his fist.


    And just at this time, Carson called: "Sir, Mr. Baker lost his bet with Miss White and was literally kicked


    out of Miss White''s game. After he left Stewart Group, he contacted Jones Group, and Summit Group,


    and it looks like he is ready to invest."


    Liam gave a cold snort and said, "Let him put the money in first. When he''s done, we''ll clean him up."


    Carson immediately understood the meaning of the words of their own president, Arlo for I, I has


    been kicked out of the game, but the president is still not satisfied, intends to continue to teach Arlo, is


    the Jones Group and Summit Group, afraid to follow along with the bad luck.


    Carson : "Yes!"


    The phone hung up and I and Emily''s car, by this time, had both driven away.


    Liam said chillingly, "Go find out where she''s having dinner tonight."


    Adam : "Yes!"


    ......


    I''s car.


    Lee also called I and said, "President, Mr. Baker seems to be ready to invest in Jones Group and


    Summit Group."


    I doesn''t care much: "He left ourpany, so we don''t have to worry about him. the Torres Group


    has long stopped epting outside investment, the Anderson family and the Stewart family have been


    friends for generations, he fell out with me, and he won''t go to the Anderson family to make trouble for


    himself. And otherpanies in the country, no matter where he goes, will not earn more than in our


    Stewart Group. Even if we don''t do anything, he will regret it when he looks at the Stewart Group''s


    stock price in the future."


    For the businessman, of course, the most important thing is the profit, when Arlo knows, leaving


    Stewart Group, he takes the money to invest anywhere, he will not get the benefits of working with


    Stewart Group, he will regret himself want to hit the wall, so there is no need for I to do anything


    else.


    Lee said, "Okay, I understand, then I''ll leave you alone, President!"


    After the call was hung up.


    I then received, by text message, Dougie''s address and ten Facebook friend requests, the same


    people who had her business card aug, and I approved the friend requests.


    Also sent a Facebook message back to Dougie: [Address received, you guys go ahead, I''ll be there in


    an hour and a half].


    Dougie immediately sent an emoji to express his excitement.


    After dropping Jonah off at home, Emily left her car at Stewart Manor, got in I''s car and went to


    dinner with Dougie and the others.


    Arrived at the restaurant where it was located.


    Dougie had also sent I the room number of the private room.


    I went in with Emily, together.


    But at this time, the nextpartment, there is a person, out to go to the bathroom, she closed the


    door, between the head, saw I and Emily, together into the nextpartment, this person is Everly''s


    good friend Victoria, and I did not notice her.


    Victoria was stunned for a moment, and her fists couldn''t help but clench.


    When I think about it, a few days ago, because I said a bad word about I on the Inte, I was


    besieged byizens to cancel my Twitter ount, and in my mind, I still circled around,izens said


    that jealousy makes her ugly, and all kinds of unpleasant words, a wave of resentment and hatred,


    immediately rushed to my heart.


    She looked back, took a look at her own box, several dude, and thought about I that good-looking


    face, and suddenly the n on the mind ......


    I, that bitch, made her get so badly scolded, she must get rid of this anger!

 Chapter 121 Liam must be this kind of trash

    Chapter 121 Liam must be this kind of trash


    I opens the door to the box.


    Dougie and the others, soon saw her, and several young men, immediately got up and came over with


    happy faces to help I open the door.


    The three substitutes who were not on the field today also rushed to I''s front and introduced


    themselves, "Q, the three of us weren''t at the game today, so you didn''t see us, so get to know us too!


    I''m Ethan."


    "I''m Ryan."


    "I''m Hans!"


    Dougie stopped them in disgust and said, "Why do I know you guys, go away, Q knows me!"


    Several team members instantly red angrily at their always-respected captain: "What are you talking


    about? Don''t think you can bully people like that just because you''re the captain!"


    I looked at them with a smile on her face and said with her red lips, "All right, stop it! I''ll write it down!


    I should be older than you guys, you can call me sister, no need to call me anything Q and president!"


    Several people nodded quickly, "Yes!"


    Called sister, so will not be closer to Q, more intimate?


    I went over and sat down, and a couple of boys, helping her drag out the chair, poured her tea and


    handed her a towel to wipe her hands.


    Emily, who was left alone, found a seat on the side and stared at I''s "spectacle".


    She couldn''t help butugh: "I , do you have a feeling that you have walked into the club, these


    guys, like the male publicist you ordered!"


    I choked and almost spit out the tea she just drank.


    But a few of the aug boys, blushing, immediately someone also went over to help Emily pour tea and


    hand towels, hoping she could be merciful, not to say their excessive love for Q, so directly.


    Emily took the tea Hans handed her and sipped it good-naturedly.


    A fewds, which will make also all back to their seats.


    Then he came up to I''s ear and whispered, "I, let me tell you, these guys are better than Liam,


    don''t be blind and fall for Liam!"


    I froze for a moment and asked with a smile, "Do you hate him too?"


    Emily, of course, is not good at telling what happened back then.


    She then opened her mouth to make up a story, nder Liam Road: "Because he is a scum, often


    embracing the right and left, the woman''s belly is not responsible, but also use their own power, so that


    those women are afraid to speak, his illegitimate children have a dozen, the circle of people do not


    know the truth, and still think he is an ascetic good man. I also unintentionally discovered his true


    nature, think about it, this kind of scum, normal people who do not hate him."


    If she spills her dirty water fast enough, I will turn her back on the dog man.


    I : "......"


    It does sound pretty crummy, but looking at Liam, it doesn''t look like it!


    See I looking at herself suspiciously.


    Emily also knows that I is very smart and not easy to deceive, so she immediately came up with a


    killer idea: "I, you are looking at me like this, do you believe Liam''s character and not your sister''s


    words? Are you even beginning to doubt me? If he was really a good man, I would not want you to be


    together? Can I still tell lies to harm you?"


    When she said that.


    I''s suspicions were suddenly dispelled. Yes, although Liam did not look like such a person, Emily


    could not have harmed herself!


    She immediately spoke up, "Don''t be angry, that''s not what I meant, I believe your words!"


    How can she doubt what her best sister says because of a man she looks at and finds a little annoying!


    Liam must be such a piece of crap.


    After hearing her say that, and seeming to believe it, Emily''s face hurt emotion, then disappeared:


    "That''s right!"


    The two of them whispered and exchanged words.


    Dougie, sitting close to I, stood up again and gave I half a bowl of soup and handed it to her:


    "Sister, have some soup first to warm your stomach!"


    I didn''t refuse these boys either, quite a gentlemanly act, smiling: "Thank you!"


    Emily nods with satisfaction.


    Her I is the way it should be, surrounded by many handsome boys, living a happy life, as for that thin


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    dog, where to go, don''te in the way.


    The group began to eat with great enthusiasm.


    Several young men were like curious babies, asking I about her preferences, caring about what I


    was not used to after her return to China, and from time to time, they stood up and ran to I''s heels to


    toast her.


    Untilter, I said: "To toast, just toast at your own seat, no need to stand up ande all the way


    over, you are too polite, the dinner is rather formal!"


    The boys: "......"


    They are not trying to be polite at all, they want to stand close in front of Q and take a good look at the


    person they have admired for many years, and of course, there is some selfishness inside, that is, Q is


    good looking and really want to see more!


    They said somewhat sarcastically, "Well then, we''ll toast from our seats!"


    Emily looked at her sisters who did not understand and did not see what these boys were thinking, and


    only found it funny.


    Dougie also asked I at this time: "Sister, how exactly did you cross over the wave that you beat me


    in the arena today? Do you have any tips that you can teach me?"


    When he asked this, a few otherds, too, pricked up their ears.


    Under normal circumstances, yers who y e-sports will not easily tell others if they really have core


    not hide anything and will definitely tell them.


    Because I knew everything when she took them to y the game a few years ago, too.


    Sure enough, I gave him an appreciative nce: "The little guy is quite progressive, not even


    forgetting this when eating, of course I can tell you. In fact, it is to grasp a time difference, within half a


    second, twice to adjust the angle of the mouse, you can pass. First thirty degrees clockwise, then forty-


    two degrees, remember, it''s forty-two, not even a minute off!"


    aug of a few people, immediately took note of it, and nodded gruffly: "A little whileter, after we eat, go


    back and hurry to try!"


    They are also genuinely very fond of e-sports.


    In their hearts, they are even more grateful and adoring to I.


    And, just at this time.


    A waiter came over and knocked on the door and opened his mouth and asked, "Excuse me, is there a


    Miss White here?"


    I looked back over and asked, "Yes?"


    The waiter said, "There are two people outside looking for you, asking me to help pass on a message,


    saying it''s urgent, are you free to meet?"

 Chapter 122 Knowing youre ugly

    Chapter 122 Knowing you''re ugly


    I thought, and she happened to be going to the bathroom, so she got up and said, "All right, let''s


    meet."


    Emily and Dougie, in unison, said, "Do you want me to go with you?"


    I : "There''s nothing to keep youpany, you guys eat first, I''ll be right back."


    When she said that, the others didn''t get up and continued to eat.


    ......


    I walked out of the box.


    The waiter took I near the bathroom, where two men, both in their 20s and 30s, stood.


    One of them wore a flowery shirt, the features should have been considered clean, but it is so that


    people can see, because of years of drinking, the face looks greasy, a greasy look of indulging in


    alcohol and sex, he is using a very nonchnt bare. He was looking up and down at I with a very


    nonchnt and bare eyes.


    Another person, some hairy, wearing a flowery t-shirt, a few thick chains hanging around his neck, and


    tattoos on his arms, looked at I''s eyes, first in awe, then became somewhat lecherous.


    Looking at their eyes, they don''t look like any good birds.


    I''s eyebrows rose.


    The waiter said, "These are the two gentlemen looking for you, do you know them?"


    I said in a light tone, "I don''t know, I''m going to the bathroom."


    With those words, I headed straight for thedies'' room.


    But the waitress on the embarrassment, in fact, she did not know, these two people are which box, they


    are in the corridor, stopped themselves, because can say Miss White is located in the box, she thought


    it is known, which went to call people out.


    Now Miss White said simply do not know, and Miss White looks so good, and these two people do not


    look like any good people, should not ......


    When I wanted to go to the bathroom first, they didn''t stop.


    Just nced at the waiter, waved his hand and spoke, "There''s nothing more for you here, let''s go!"


    The waiter was a little hesitant: "But this ......"


    The man with some hair, staring at the waiter, suddenly cold face: "I told you to go away, you go away,


    continue to be in the way here, I get you killed believe it or not?"


    The waiter was in a panic.


    He was not a match for two big men, so he rushed away, thinking to call security.


    Didn''t expect it.


    Just out of this corridor, thinking that the two people should not hear their voices, she was ready to


    press open the inte and call the security guards toe.


    However, Victoria suddenly came out and said, "A friend of mine just threw up and is now at the back


    entrance of your hotel, so go over and help!"


    The waiter said, "But ...... but over there ......"


    Victoria pretended to be puzzled: "What''s going on over there?"


    The waiter said: "There is ady, by two gentlemen, blocked in the bathroom, people are I called out, I


    am more worried about the safety of thedy, so I have to call security, I let other colleagues, to help


    you serve it!"


    With that, she went to turn on the inte again.


    Victoria made a look of impatience to the extreme, splitting her hand and grabbed her walkie-talkie,


    spoke: "Okay, you go to help people, walkie-talkie to me, I help you call security, this side of the matter


    without you!"


    The waiter is still a little hesitant: "But ......"


    That''s not in order.


    Victoria Road: "Do you still want to do it or not? Is it so hard to ask you to help someone? Who is your


    manager? You don''t need to find any security guards, call your manager here, right now, I want to file a


    This time, the waiter''s face, suddenly changed.


    She needs this job very much, the consumption of their hotel is not low, cane over to spend are


    rich people, the manager for the mood of these rich people, will certainly fire themselves.


    So she had to hurry: "Sorry, Miss, I''m going to the back door to help people, that side of things, please


    help call the security!"


    Victoria said, "Good! You help the person to the underground parking lot, and thene to me, then I


    will give you the walkie-talkie, I will take care of this matter, if anything really happens, I am


    responsible!"


    Waiter: "That ...... okay!"


    After answering, the waiter rushed to the back door, looking for the man who was said to be drunk.


    Restrooms.


    I closed the door and finished using the bathroom.


    Walked out.


    Looking out the door the attendant had disappeared, but the two men, right at the door of thedies''


    room, blocked her.


    I''s face, but also half of the panic.


    The path is intended to pass in front of them.


    The fat man suddenly stopped in front of her and said, "Miss White, what''s the hurry to go back to the


    box? Just now in the bathroom, should not have called for help, right?"


    I takes a half step back to keep her distance from him.


    In a light tone, he said, "Are you trying to remind me that there are two signal blockers ced around


    here?"


    She took the signal blocker a few days ago and dealt with Linda, so when she walked around here and


    saw the two contraptions ced in the corner, of course she could tell what they were.


    The fat manughed at once.


    The shield was prepared by Victoria and just had it bought and delivered.


    He looked at I and spoke: "Miss White, you should not be angry, we are not worried that you are too


    discerning to see the two of us? So we put the shield here. How about, or now, go with us two to try the


    toilet, you do not worry, although we are not as handsome as Mr. Torres, but the work is absolutely not


    bad, will not let Miss White you disappointed, Miss White does not like the toilet, we find a hotel is


    okay!"


    I gave him a look: "You know you''re ugly, you don''t have the temperament, and you know I don''t


    think you''re good enough for me, so you have self-awareness!


    The fat man choked.


    I''m a little annoyed, and I''m about to make a move: "I, why are you pretending? In front of Mr.


    Torres, pretending to be a haughty goddess, pretending that you are not interested in rejecting him, just


    to make him want you more? You women are really good at ying tricks! If we didn''t know that you


    don''t have a husband or a boyfriend, but you have a son who is very good at ying in private, we


    would really have been fooled by you!"


    I''s eyebrows twitched.


    The thing about Jonah, she did not disclose, not many people know about her son, these two people


    she does not know, but even if they know her, they still know Jonah, who told them?


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    I took two more steps back, gingerly avoiding his hairy hands.


    Hostility emerged from her brow, her tone remained light: "If you don''t want to offend me, don''t want to


    offend Stewart Group, better get out of the way, my patience is limited!"


    As soon as she said that, the two men looked at each other.


    A trace of hesitation swept through the eyes ......


    Indeed, they dare not offend the Stewart Group, but ...... thought about Victoria''s words, and looked at


    I, really is a stunning beauty, they simply can not let her go, the heart of a lonely courage to.


    Fatty came forward to hug I: "Do not pretend, when you understand the benefits of brother, you will


    not say so!"

 Chapter 123 Lets take videos and racy photos

    Chapter 123 Let''s take videos and racy photos


    Just as he was about to pounce on I.


    I turned around, lifted her foot, and kicked the fat man in the back!


    The fat man fell to the ground at once, and his head was knocked on the top of the steps.


    He wailed like a pig in pain, "Ah-"


    The most painful surprisingly is not the head, but their own kicked waist, this kick why so heavy, his


    waist is still there? Have all the lumbar vertebrae been broken?


    The man in the flowery shirt on the side, his eyebrows twitched, and went forward to pull I''s arm, but


    I stretched out his hand, clutched his arm, a fierce fold, his wrist bones, suddenly clicked, as if it was


    folded ......


    "Ah..."


    Another pig-killing scream rang out.


    I''s patience waspletely gone, another kick to his calf, the man in the flowery shirt, directly to the


    ground.


    At the same time.


    I reached out and clutched his arm, which she had already broken, and asked in a light tone, "I was


    just going to let you go when you got out of the way and asked who told you about Jonah. But you''ve


    really pissed me off! Tell me, who gave you the guts toe over here and molest me?"


    The man in the flowered shirt, his arm originally hurt like hell.


    After being so clenched, it is even more heart drilling general, grimacing and screaming: "Let go, let go


    ...... quickly let go! It hurts ......"


    I not only didn''t do it, but she used a few more pounds.


    The man even cried out in pain directly.


    Tears were falling down my face: "I was wrong! I was wrong, we weren''t that brave, we really weren''t, it


    was Victoria who told us, she said, she said ......"


    I said in a cold voice, "What did she say?"


    The man said: "She said you are a slut, the rtionship between men and women is very confused,


    gave birth to a child, still do not know who the father of the child is, she said you are the surface of the


    noble, but particrly wavy, but also like to y in bed with three people, she told us that even if you


    refuse, do not take it to heart, saying that you are a desire to refuse to wee, we all believe her


    words toe! "


    I listened, but is considered to understand, no wonder she just mentioned Stewart Group, these two


    people obviously some fear, but still jumped on their own, now it seems, all because Victoria said, she


    is pretending to be noble.


    I let go of him.


    Walking to the fat man who was lying on the ground and couldn''t get up, he stepped on his waist where


    he had just been kicked by himself and asked in a cold voice: "Is what he said true?"


    The fat man screamed in pain again, crying: "It''s true! What he said is true! Victoria deliberately said


    that even if you fake noble, but still like to look handsome, I said we are not handsome enough to do,


    she also specially prepared the signal blocker, so that you do not call for help."


    Said, he also cried and added: "Victoria said let us directly to you with force on the line, as long as we


    live well, fuck you, to serve you well, you will not mind that we are not handsome enough, you will not


    only not angry, but also very happy, very like us, and even help our twopanies!"


    I asked, "How dare you believe her when she says such nonsense?"


    Fatty said: "Originally it was not dare to believe, but ...... but she is not your cousin, the best friend? So


    we thought, this is your cousin told her your secret, we this is, this is ...... ah - good pain, you spare us,


    we know wrong, we really know wrong, we never dare again, we know she said is a lie! "


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Iughed coldly and stepped on his foot with a little more force, "Any more?"


    Fatty said, "There ...... is still more! She said, let us fuck. When you do, take videos and racy photos, so


    that even if you are really angry, you will not dare to retaliate against us!"


    He gave another pig-killing wail.


    I snorted coldly, "Very well!"


    She used ten percent of her strength and stomped hard on the fat man.


    And turned back and kicked the man with the flowery shirt who was squatting on the ground and


    couldn''t even get up, before asking in a cold voice, "Where is Victoria?"


    The man in the flowery shirt screamed in pain again and said, "Should ...... should be watching from


    the side of the corridor, right? Or has she, by now, gone back to the box first? Or where to surround


    herself with waiters?"


    I''s eyes looked over to the side of the hallway and saw no one.


    She took out her cell phone and said, "I turned on the record button before I stepped out of the toilet,


    and I recorded everything you said!"


    Those two people immediately a snot, a handful of tears cried, said: "Miss White, we really know


    wrong, we know wrong, you forgive us, you have beaten us like this, this thing we forget it, we are also


    used, cheated, we do not dare to offend you again, we really have been taught a lesson, really ......"


    I nced at her watch and said in a cold voice, "Wherever Victoria is, you have ten minutes to bring


    her here!"


    The two people were too sore to get up, but this time they got up with a roll.


    Go find Victoria.


    Victoria originally thought, in the corridor to watch the y to see the whole thing, but saw just a


    customer, as if toe over to the toilet, five meters away from this side, she was worried that the


    guests came over to spoil their own good, so simply take the inte and run over, pretending to have


    juste to work, has not had time to change clothes waiter.


    He lied to the guest that the restroom was blocked, told the guest to go to the upstairs toilet, and took


    the guest to the stairway.


    The guest is just walking towards the floor at this moment.


    She was walking back, ready to continue watching the action and hoping that no other guests would go


    over and cause trouble.


    I saw my two friends, a painful face came over, the fat man''s head do not know where to knock, there


    is blood, the other man, wrist seems to be broken, Victoria immediately froze, went forward and asked:


    "What happened to you? The security guard went over?"


    Two people are looking for her.


    Now the pain in my body is killing me, all because of Victoria, I can''t wait to drink her blood!


    The fat guy came up and grabbed Victoria''s hair and dragged her towards the toilet: "You little bitch!


    We consider you a friend, but you screwed us like this? You said you know Everly, so you know I?


    What do you know? She''s so good, why didn''t you tell us in advance, did you deliberately screw us?"


    Victoria was grabbed by the hair and shrieked: "What are you doing, let go of me! What is so powerful?


    Did you guys get beaten up by her? That can''t be! Let go of me first, let''s talk about it!"


    It so happened that an unknown guest came out and saw the scene.


    Then rush up: "What are you doing? If you don''t let go of thisdy, I''ll call the police!"


    The fat man didn''t even bother to pay attention to him.


    Because I only gave them ten minutes, he endured the pain in his forehead and back, swatted that


    customer aside, dragged Victoria and went over to the toilet ......

 Chapter 124 - Miss Li, is the shit tasty?

    Chapter 124 - Miss Li, is the shit tasty?


    The customer also wanted toe up and continue to "do justice", wearing a flowery shirt, in front of


    him, to pull him back.


    However, he only has one arm, only one can be used properly, the other is broken by I, so only one


    arm, simply can not pull people, so the customer did not two minutes, broke away from him, followed.


    And this time.


    Victoria was already one step ahead and was brought to I''s attention.


    Her hair has been torn by the fat man messy iparable, all without half image, to this front, to I''s


    eyes, a time is a little shaky.


    I walks up to Victoria on her high heels.


    The fat man listened to her high heels, the sound of walking out on the ground, and immediately felt his


    back, and a sharp pain to kill, is really a kick and a stomp by her, to get out of the psychological


    shadow.


    I stared at Victoria and asked indifferently, "Were you the one who incited both of them toe over


    here and do it to me?"


    Victoria did not believe that the fat man and her other friend were beaten by I, but she felt somehow


    panic when she looked at I''s cold look.


    So she subconsciously denied, "No ...... no, I didn''t! I didn''t incite anyone toy a hand on you!"


    She originally thought that I certainly can not fight these two men, and when she was banged, and


    was also taken a video and sex photos, then even if you know that you made the ghost, I worried


    about the video out, you can only endure the anger, but how in the end the situation into this?


    The fat man listened to her denial and pulled her hair to death, causing Victoria to scream again,


    making tears fall from her eyes in pain.


    The fat man scolded angrily, "You bitch, you still dare to defend yourself at this time, you want to kill us


    both, don''t you?"


    After the scolding, he hurriedly looked at I Road: "Miss White, she just said those words, inciting us


    when all the people inside the box, if you do not believe it, I can get other friends toe, help us


    testify!"


    Victoria reached out and tried to snatch back her hair, but was no match for the fat man.


    I swept over to Victoria: "So, need to go call out the rest of your box and ask if you instigated them,


    both of them?"


    Victoria shivered and said, "I, I I ......"


    The other people, of course, heard her incitement, but we are more or less hesitant, after all, I''s


    identity is there, Mr. Torres like I thing, we have heard, all most people really do not dare, only Fatty


    and Ma drink too much, a little bold.


    When the two men came out, the rest of the timid people were still coaxing, saying that if they really got


    to I, remember to call them, they also want to have a good time.


    I looked at her speechless and gave a coldugh, "So, their words are true? Then things will be


    easy!"


    The words fell.


    I grabbed Victoria''s hair straight away.


    At this time, the guest who wants to do justice, also came to this heel, when he saw I, he obviously


    froze for a moment, this woman looks a little familiar, seems to have seen there ......


    But ......


    The key is, really good-looking!


    However.


    Seeing I clutching Victoria''s hair, he still didn''t forget his original intention: "Thisdy, let go of this


    youngdy quickly, this is a society under the rule ofw, you can''t bully the young with the many and


    bully the powerful!"


    When he said this, the field was silent for a moment.


    Because the fat man realized that originally they and Victoria together, to more bullying, bullying I,


    but now the situation does not know why, it bes I bullying them, and scared them to Victoria to


    I face.


    I nced at him and said in a light tone, "If you want to mind your own business, you have to know


    the cause and effect first."


    The words fell.


    She grabbed Victoria and headed straight for the bathroom.


    Victoria tried to break away from I, but found that she was no match for I, and could not break


    free, but also in the pull, her scalp pulled more pain.


    She raised her voice and screamed, "Let go of me, you let go of me quickly, I ......"


    I clutched her into the bathroom.


    The customer was fat to stop a little, and then want to follow, people have gone into the women''s room,


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    he is not good to follow along, so anxious to take the phone to the police.


    It was the fat man, quick-eyed, the guest''s phone, snatched over, directly on the ground and broke.


    He gritted his teeth and said, "Don''t call the police! It''s my bad luck to call the police, and that bitch who


    was dragged into the bathroom! Did you see the wound on my head? It''s not as simple as you think! I''ll


    pay you for the phone, please don''t meddle!"


    The guest looked at the fat body injuries, but also froze for a moment, remembering that I also said,


    let him first figure out the cause and effect.


    He asked with some anxiety, "What is going on? Wasn''t it that pretty woman who instructed you all,


    together, to bully that youngdy?"


    The fat man stared at him, not making a sound.


    The guest said, "If you don''t say anything, then I''ll go get the security guard toe over!"


    The fat man had to be patient, vaguely told the cause and effect, not too detailed, said Victoria tricked


    them to bully I, the results did not expect I is particrly good, the two big men beat them into


    this, but also forced them to Victoria arrested.


    The guest was dumbfounded: "......"


    And this time, inside the bathroom.


    I opened the first toilet, she just came in to use the toilet when she pushed open the first one and


    found that someone inside had been on the big one before, but there was feces that had not been


    flushed, so she went to the second toilet wc.


    Right now to teach a lesson to people like Victoria, she of course took Victoria , into the first room.


    Victoria all panicked.


    I, what the hell do you want, I?"


    I dragged her over to the toilet and said indifferently, "Doesn''t this toilet stink? Actually, I didn''t want


    toe in, but when you do something like this and take my son to task, I think you deserve to be


    rewarded like this, and only deserve to be treated like this!"


    Victoria hadn''t reacted to what I was trying to do.


    I grabbed her head straight away.


    Pressed her head, pressed her directly into the toilet, with what was inside, intimate contact ......


    I''s hand pressed against Victoria''s head, but naturally it didn''t touch anything dirty, her hand didn''t


    even touch the inside of the toilet.


    But Victoria, but was not flushed inside the stuff, paste a face ......


    She was so sick to her stomach that she vomited inside with a "vomit".


    I snorted lightly and asked lightly, "It''s disgusting, isn''t it? I feel sick to my stomach, but not as sick


    as what you did!"


    Victoria struggled and tried to get out.


    I, however, was holding her head so that she couldn''t move: "Miss Li, what''s the hurry toe out,


    is the shit delicious? If you love it, you can eat more!"

 Chapter 125 - Call your father whatever you want

    Chapter 125 - Call your father whatever you want


    Victoria : "......" No! You got it wrong, I don''t love it.


    You let go of me ......


    She opened her mouth to curse, however, it was indeed not a wise decision for her to open her mouth


    violently in this situation ......


    Just waiting for her to realize this, the whole person ispletely broken down, in the toilet howling


    and crying.


    I nced at her, half sympathy, if they are not good, really by this woman to calcte, now howling


    is their own!


    After Victoria had cried for a while, I asked, "Are you sorry?"


    Victoria will not open her mouth to speak again since.


    So just nod your head in the toilet, held down by I, a few times to show that you regret it.


    I asked again, "Do you want to get this kind of idea again to hurt women?"


    Victoria is in the toilet again, shaking her head with difficulty.


    I said lightly: "Just let you out, it is too smelly, or a bit unsightly, why not help you flush it first!"


    Victoria hadn''t figured out how I was going to rush.


    I had already pushed the button to flush the toilet, and the water rushed inside, Victoria''s face was


    washed together with the filth inside, and I withdrew her hand before the water sshed on it.


    Victoria''s face was indeed much cleaner after being washed.


    But she was not happy at all, she cried more miserable, because I this wave of operation, has made


    her feel that her face, and toilet feces, there is no difference ......


    Even doing the cleaning is being flushed together.


    She could not stand up even now and sat on the edge of the toilet, tearing her heart out and crying.


    I : "Next time, you''ll end up in a different ce!"


    The words are finished.


    I stomped out on her heels and took it in stride.


    Victoria : "......!" Do you mean that what happens to me now seems "simple" to you? No, I don''t think it''s


    simple at all, it''s even a little tooplicated!


    But at this time, she no longer had the courage to say anything more to I.


    The fat man and the thin man in the flowery shirt, and the customer, at this time are standing at the


    door, they did not go in, naturally do not know what happened inside, but Victoria heartbreaking cries,


    they still heard it all.


    Seeing Ie out, the fat man cowered and asked, "That ......Victoria , how is it?"


    I said, "No injuries, no disabilities, and no blood."


    The fat man and the skinny man were stunned, their hearts were a bit unbnced, they both suffered


    serious injuries, it is estimated that after today''s return, will have to go to the hospital for ten days and a


    half months, but Victoria, the culprit, but nothing happened? Then why is she crying inside?


    Just in between their doubts.


    I said again faintly, "I just took her head, pressed it inside the toilet and cleaned it. Because the toilet


    was quite dirty, she''s a bit uneptable right now."


    Fat and Skinny: "......!"


    Crap!


    They felt better about being beaten by I than being pinned inside the toilet.


    Rather, the side of the guest who came to deliver justice, some listened to dumbfounded.


    So now the situation is, this looks very beautiful and delicate woman, the two men injured not only, but


    also simply put the woman who calcted her, pressed into the toilet? This is also ...... too ruthless,


    right!


    I went to the sink and repeatedly washed her hands several times.


    Pulled out the paper towel on the side to dry and was about to leave.


    But this time, aug a few people, see I out to meet people, so half a day did not go back, call her


    phone can not be reached, worried that she is something happened, so they came out together to find


    her.


    When she met her at the bathroom door, Dougie called out quickly, "Sister, are you okay?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    I : "Nothing, just taught a few ungrateful people a lesson."


    The fat and skinny people who don''t grow eyes: "......"


    Dougie although do not know what happened, but look at the fat and thin look, and their body injuries,


    feel confused on earth said: "Sister, you mean, they two people are you beaten?


    He subconsciously felt that it was not the guest standing on the side who was not injured, saw the


    righteousness and helped his sister beat up the man.


    However.


    I said lightly, "Well, I did it. I haven''t moved my muscles in a while, so I didn''t hit hard."


    Fat and Skinny: "......?"


    How can you call this not hitting hard? If you had hit harder, would we still be alive today?


    Dougie and the others, although a hundred dare not believe that this is I''s handiwork, but look at the


    fearful eyes of these two to I, you know it should be true!


    Vinnie said, "It''s true that we didn''t hit hard, why don''t we make up for it a few more times?"


    Having offended my sister, they felt they should continue to fight to the death!


    Dougie pped his hands: "That''s exactly what I was thinking!"


    The fat guy and the skinny guy, immediately hugged and cried, and said: "Please, please forgive us, we


    really know that we are wrong, we will go around next time we see Miss White, we swear! We didn''t


    even touch a finger of Miss White''s hand, and we were beaten like this, we really got the punishment


    we deserve, we''ve never suffered this kind of pain in our lives, let us go, call you guys dad!"


    They are already in pain and really can''t afford to add to it.


    Looking at them like this, they are going to call their father, Dougie and others mouth corners twitch, so


    I is ying how hard?


    The customer, who saw Dougie and others, immediately understood why he felt I looked familiar,


    this woman is not the recent online, the buzz I? The fire out of the circle of today''s e-sports game,


    they also watched a few minutes, so a little impression.


    The guest immediately came forward and said, "Miss White, I''m sorry about today, I didn''t get the


    situation right! My name is Eduard, I''m a painter, nice to meet you."


    I has heard of Eduard, who is known as one of the leading young painters in China.


    She nodded, "It''s okay, and you just misunderstood."


    With those words, I walked away.


    Dougie looked at the two goons and gave a sneer before following I''s lead.


    Eduard had nothing to say and saw I off.


    The fat guy looked at Eduard and said, "Give me a paypal ount, I''ll pay you back the money for the


    phone, and you go buy yourself a new phone."


    Eduard didn''t object, reported his ount number and watched the fat man transfer the money.


    ......


    I was on her way back to the box when she was greeted by a man wearing a hood and a mask.


    The man was on his feet.


    Stand in front of I at ......

 Chapter 126 - Selling her sex, you must also want her Facebook

    Chapter 126 - Selling her sex, you must also want her Facebook


    I''s eyebrows rose slightly, not knowing what she meant.


    The other party was wearing a mask, so she couldn''t tell what he looked like, only to meet a pair of


    amorous and good-looking peach blossom eyes, the man had a few smiles in his eyes, stared at her


    for a while, then raised his steps and left.


    I : "......"


    She felt a bit baffled.


    Dougie was a little upset and asked, "What do you mean?"


    The man said in a slow tone, "It''s nothing, just a mistake, sorry."


    He has said so, Dougie also can not be difficult, let him go.


    I didn''t care too much and strutted into the box.


    ......


    And the man, walking around the corner, met Eduard Cole, who had separated from Fatty and the


    others and came out of the bathroom.


    He raised his eyebrows slightly and teased, "You came out to go to the toilet and didn''te back for


    half a day, and your phone was off, I thought you had fallen into the toilet together with your phone!"


    Eduard said: "Just see the courage, not courage into! The phone was also dropped, andter have to


    go to buy a new phone, but not a big deal, has been solved. But you do seem to be in a good mood?"


    The man listened, the words with a few gangster: "Well, yes, I was just on the road, also saw a fire out


    of the circle of beauty, look better than the photos and videos online, put me in the entertainment


    industry like I am used to seeing beauty, are stunned, inevitably the mood is a few points better."


    Eduard said, "Don''t you mean I ?"


    I is indeed very good-looking, if not for the fact that I was busy "saving people", I''m afraid I can''t help


    but to show the eyes of a man.


    The man raised his eyebrows, "What''s wrong? Did you see her too?"


    Eduard said, "Well, the thing I just tried to see is rted to her! Anyway, we''ve finished eating, so let''s


    talk about it as we go, lest you, Mr. Hussain, be recognizedter and we''ll be ''besieged'' by your fans


    again."


    Rory Hussain snorted lightly, "I''m not wearing a mask and a hat, how could I be so easily recognized?"


    Eduard said, "Come on you, thest time I wore a mask, I was recognized by your fans, causing me to


    be surrounded along with you, and I waste to the exhibition, let''s go!"


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    Rory was more than a little apologetic about the fact that his best friend had been dragged into an


    important painting exhibition by himselfst time, so he dutifully followed him outside.


    Walked out of the hotel.


    Once in the car, Rory drove his Lamborghini to the bar that Rory frequented, the bar was owned by a


    friend, so he was always allowed to use special aisles that were not easily spotted by fans.


    Eduard sat on the passenger side and told Rory everything he had seen.


    After hearing this, Rory pulled over to the side of the road and looked at Eduard, dumbfounded, and


    asked, "You mean, that beauty, who beat up two men by herself, didn''t count, and pressed someone


    into the toilet?"


    So strong?


    He suspected that if he did not stop immediately, he would drive into the pole in front of him out of


    excessive surprise.


    Eduard nodded: "Yes! That''s it! Isn''t she single? So good-looking and good temperament. When I just


    introduced myself, her eyes moved a bit, so she should have heard of me. I should have taken the


    opportunity to ask for a Facebook, in case I could catch up with her, don''t you think so?"


    Rory looked him up and down without speaking.


    Eduard understood his eyes and coughed: "Okay, I won''t brag anymore, Mr. Torres can''t even catch


    her, I''m not handsome and not as expensive as Mr. Torres, so my chances of catching her are slim, but


    people still have to hold on to hope once in a while, just in case ites true. Even if the chances are


    slim, I can''t give up on myself!"


    Rory now withdrew his questioning eyes and gave a plodding smile, "Well, you go on!"


    Eduard continued: "But I still did not dare to ask for Facebook, because looking at the fat man, and the


    thin man''s body injuries, listening to the woman named Victoria, heartbreaking cries, Ick some


    courage! Not to mention whether I can catch up with her, in case she is offended one day, she in a fit of


    rage, also pressed me into the toilet what to do?"


    Speaking of which.


    Eduard added: "You really don''t know, those two men were beaten into what kind of, goose-stepping


    like grandsons, almost kneel down and call dad! I don''t think you just asked for contact information,


    right?"


    Rory raised his eyebrows and smiled: "No! I just pretended that I was mistaken, after all, it''s always bad


    to say that I saw her good-looking, so I stared a few more times."


    The love of beauty is in everyone''s heart.


    Even if his best friend Rory , who looks as good as a demon, it''s not umon for him to appreciate


    good-looking women.


    So Eduard just said: "did not ask for contact information is correct, after all, you Mr. Hussain''s charm, I


    still believe in, in case you catch her,ter domestic violence up, I am afraid that every other day to see


    a body full of injuries you! After all, you act, your martial arts films are flowery, I also know, and her kind


    of strength fighting people are different, her words seem to be still ying light."


    Rory is a movie star, but only limited to good acting skills, handsome, and professional martial arts


    actors, or some difference.


    Rory is not impressed: "Then you are wrong, I really like this kind of beautiful and valiant! I thought she


    was quite pretty, and I thought she had a softer personality, so I didn''t ask for contact information. Now


    it seems that I was wrong, but also, the Q of the gaming world, character can be soft to where, I should


    have known that just now should be rotten, ask for a Facebook!"


    His tone was full of regret inside.


    Eduard: "......" brother, you are single for so many years, all kinds of little girls in front of you, showing


    cute, showing pure love, showing charm, you are not buying, so much so that there are people


    guessing your sexual orientation, and even always with you, from time to time be photographed to me,


    but also be innocent of suspicion, is your inappropriate rtionship survives.


    Your girlfriend''s fans even move to tear me up.


    Now you''re telling me that you like the one who''s sassy? You are even as fierce as I, directly hitting


    people all over and pressing them into the toilet? You still want Facebook, you let those even


    deliberately in front of you to y soft, want to take your girl, how embarrassed?


    Just for a moment.


    Rory''s phone rang. It was his good buddy from the bar, asking where they were and urging them to


    Rory finished the call, restarted the car, headed for the bar, and said to Eduard: "Next time I see her


    again, it will be fate. I''ll have to get Facebook even if I have to sell my sex!"


    Eduard: "......!"


    Okay!


    Anyway, your colorful face is quite valuable and very take.


    ......


    Hotel.


    After this little incident, I returned to the box and had no intention of talking much about it.


    It was Dougie who watched the sky grow darker and darker.


    So he took I into the house, took off the jacket they helped put on the side hanger, and came over


    and tried to put it on I himself: "Sister, it''s a little cold, you put on your clothes!"


    And just at this time.


    The door of the box, suddenly was pushed open, the visitor looked at the scene, suddenly sank.

 Chapter 127 When did he have many women and illegitimate children?

    Chapter 127 When did he have many women and illegitimate children?


    I was about to take the dress and put it on herself.


    The man at the door hade striding over and grabbed the dress in Dougie''s hand and put it on I.


    I : "......"


    Dougie : "......?" He didn''t even react before the clothes were no longer in his hands.


    When Emily saw the visitor, she turned cold: "Mr. Torres, we''re having dinner, what are you doing


    here?"


    That''s what I wanted to ask.


    All the people in the room, their eyes were staring straight at Liam , and it really didn''t make sense for


    him to be here.


    Liam nced at the crowd and said in a cold voice, "I''lle over and settle the bill."


    I : "......? Mr. Torres, I''m having dinner with a new member of mypany, here''s my bill, what do I


    need you toe over and settle? Our twopanies work together but I don''t seem to know you


    very well!"


    Liam''s tone was icy: "Your ount, is my ount."


    At the end of his sentence, he sat down next to I in Dougie''s ce.


    I : "......!"


    Not only does this man have more money than he can spend, but he''s sick.


    Dougie was standing on the side, originally to dress I, but the clothes were gone, and the seat was


    gone, so he waspletely broken, and said, "Mr. Torres, this is my seat."


    Liam''s eagle eyes were full of chill: "Find yourself another seat."


    Thinking that he just tried to dress I, Mr. Torres had the impulse to beat this kid on the spot, if he is


    no longer insensitive, Mr. Torres felt that he could not help it.


    Dougie : "......"


    He smelled danger in Liam''s eyes, and although he was a hundred times reluctant to give up his seat,


    he finally gave in and walked a short distance to the side of the box, dragged a chair over, and


    resumed his seat.


    Emily gave Dougie a hateful look.


    Not this kid, too much of a wimp.


    At this time, the waiter came in to help Liam change the dishes, knowing that there was a guest in the


    room.


    I swept the waiter backwards and asked, "This gentleman is not my guest, so how is it that he knew


    I was in this room and was able toe in and sit here? How is your hotel managed?"


    Waiter: "Ten minutes ago, this gentleman bought out our store, so ......"


    The waiter didn''t go on with the next words.


    I : "......"


    Liam, at this time, took new chopsticks, gave I a dish and said in a cold voice, "Eat your food."


    I looked back at Liam and said, "Mr. Torres, even if you are now the owner of this restaurant, you


    can''t just enter the customer''s box to eat, right? If you do that, I can file aint with the Consumer


    Association."


    She really felt choked up, why she came out to eat a meal, this person are going to be haunted, and


    she did not invite him!


    Liam : "Well, good boy, eat first, and thenin afterwards."


    Contentt bel0ngs to N0ve/lDra/ma.O(r)g!


    I : "......!" She kind of saw that he wasn''t afraid of beingined about at all.


    It is also true that after aint, the general result is that the meal is forgiven, and if the merchant is


    better, he will alsopensate a little money, so what is the result of such aint for Liam? He


    doesn''t even care.


    I''s forehead veins, jumped several times.


    And Liam, looking at her with an unhappy face, not half ready to continue eating, said in a cold voice:


    "After eating, I will give this store to you. From now on, this store is yours, and when the timees,


    you can kick me out if you want."


    members of aug: "......" what a cross ho and lick dog! This store consumption is not low, more than a


    thousand per capita, so Mr. Torres to buy this store, should also be quite expensive, now see I does


    not treat him, in order to coax people to eat, said to send ......


    But think about this person before, but also sent 18 billion gems toe, this store for him, should not


    be nothing.


    I said, "...... my focus, is to you this store?"


    Liam said coldly, "So what''s your point? ming me for holding you up, having dinner with these


    milquetoast boys?"


    This is the first time I''ve ever seen the sourness of the world.


    The milky Dougie et al: "......" With all due respect, we feel that our own milky smell, has long since


    dried up.


    But Emily, who couldn''t help but p the table, stood up and said, "Mr. Torres, I is now the president


    of Stewart Group, and as an outstanding businesswoman, she has a few young men around her when


    she eats, so what''s that got to do with you? I is sleeping and looking for some wolfdogs to keep her


    I nearly choked to death.


    Looking back at Emily, she choked, "What are you talking about?"


    God''s conscience, she never wanted to eat and sleep looking for any fresh meat and wolfdog.


    Emily red at her, gesturing for her to keep her mouth shut.


    I touched her nose, well, this is to dislike Liam ah, one can not break the good sister stage.


    On the contrary, Dougie and other fresh meat, after a nce at each other, suddenly a little blushed,


    and straightened up, Vinnie said: "Sister, in the future, dinner needs to apany, drinking needs to


    apany the wine, we can all!"


    In fact, sleep is also possible, they are very willing, even feel like a dream, but he is too embarrassed to


    say.


    Liam''s cold eyes swept over.


    Vinnie was startled and immediately silenced.


    Dougie and others, who originally wanted to speak and echo, were also intimidated by the look and


    instantly fell silent.


    Liam now looked at Emily and said in a cold voice, "Miss Myers, I''ll give you some face, but that


    doesn''t mean you can keep provoking."


    What does it mean to sleep with a coyote?


    What is she trying to incite I to do? Is she trying to bring down his wife?


    Emily said with a strained neck: "Then you strangle me, you revenge me, I is here, I want to see,


    you want to face I, how to deal with me!"


    Adam silently covered his face and looked at Mr. sympathetically.


    The mouse is afraid of the weapon!


    Miss I will definitely be angry after packing Emily.


    Fruity ......


    This is not to mention cleaning up Emily, not even started to clean up, Mr. just said, let Emily do not


    provoke the harsh words, I immediately cold face.


    She stared at Liam and said, "Mr. Torres, this is a dinner party with my friends, and you came in here,


    grabbed my friend''s seat, and threatened my bestie, don''t you think you''re going too far?"


    Liam: "......" rushed in to grab a seat, it is indeed his fault.


    But wasn''t Emilythe one who threatened her best friend in the first ce?


    He was about to speak.


    I remembered Emily''s previous words, she added: "I heard that Mr. Torres, in fact, has many


    women, and a dozen illegitimate children, if you have time, why don''t you go and spend some time with


    your women and children, they should need you very much, I really don''t wee you here!"


    Liam : "......?" When did he have many women, and illegitimate children?!

 Chapter 128 Only her own message, she does not return

    Chapter 128 Only her own message, she does not return


    Adam was also stunned, he followed the president all day long, howe he didn''t know that the


    president had a woman and an illegitimate child?


    Looking at I, she said it with such conviction, as if she was sure that he had a messy private life.


    Liam''s cold eyes fell on Emily, who was looking at him with a gloating look behind I, and in just a


    moment, he had understood that the only person who could fan this kind of wind in I''s ears was


    Emily.


    He swept over to I , and said in a cold voice, "I don''t have many illegitimate children, nor do I have


    many women, Miss White misunderstood."


    I snorted softly.


    Slowly said: "This kind of thing, Mr. Torres is not willing to admit, is also normal, you do not worry, this is


    after all your private affairs, I will not go out to talk nonsense."


    Liam : "......!"


    Did he speak up to exin because he didn''t feelfortable with her going out and talking


    nonsense?


    But Adam really can''t help it, in the side: "Miss I, you are not misunderstanding what, Mr. has always


    been clean, there has never been another woman around, is usually in the dinner, someone wants to


    arrange a woman, in Mr. apanied by pouring wine, Mr. are not wanted."


    Last time there was apany president, at the wine table, prefer to arrange a woman next to Mr., Mr.


    then directly up and left.


    The wholepany was scared to death.


    No one has ever arranged it since.


    However, as soon as Adam finished speaking, Emily said, "You''re Mr. Torres'' special assistant, so of


    course you''re going to speak for your president at this time, or else you''re going to tear him down?"


    Liam couldn''t stand it: "Miss Myers!"


    Emily hasn''t made a sound yet.


    I then looked at him with a cold face, "Mr. Torres, what do you want to do?"


    Liam : "......"


    She is too entric!


    Six years ago when they were still together, she only had him in her eyes, that is, someone made a


    joke about him being bad, she would be angry on the spot, but now it ......


    Emily can dislike him any way she wants, but he can''t say anything about Emily.


    But who is to me for all this?


    He suppressed the fire and said in a cold voice, "I didn''t mean it, don''t be angry."


    Dougie and others: "......" is so, and still kindly calm Miss White, so Mr. Torres is so good-tempered?


    Then why Mr. Torres look at them, but always make their scalps tingling, only to feel scared.


    Speaking between words.


    Liam gave I another dish and ced it in front of her, saying coldly, "I''ll take you home after you eat,


    go home early, Jonah is still waiting for you at home."


    He does not want, at all, they will finish eatingter, and want to go to the bar or ktv to renew a game.


    I was just about to say that she didn''t need him to deliver it.


    Emily, like a powder keg, had already chimed in, "Mr. Torres, what do you mean by that? You think


    you''re being sarcastic about I''s failure to be a mother when she''s eating out at night and not caring


    about her kids?"


    Liam : "......!"


    When did he sarcastically say that she was not doing her job as a mother? He just didn''t want her to be


    surrounded by other men all the time.


    Yet I listened to the end.


    Fruit of the Loom was incited, nced at Liam , and said nonchntly: "Mr. Torres, Jonah is my son,


    and as a mother I will be responsible for him, and he has always been happy with me. I hope that you,


    as an outsider, will not dictate to me what I can do as a mother!"


    Liam : "......"


    He''s an outsider?


    Yes, he is indeed just an outsider nowadays, which makes him even more blocked in his heart.


    Knowing that if this continues, her misunderstanding and prejudice against herself will, I''m afraid, grow


    deeper and deeper.


    Liam coldly exined: "It is Miss Myers think too much, I just worry Miss White, night outside is not


    safe. After all, Miss White, radiant as a great treasure, dazzling as the bright moon and stars, inevitably


    make many men, have mischief, Jonah at home, but also worry about the safety of the mother."


    I : "......?" You''re ttering ......


    I''m surprised I was embarrassed to continue spraying you for a while.


    Adam is also stunned, never dreamed that the ice-cold and reserved as their own husband, would one


    day, reduced to coaxing his daughter-inw, to say such things.


    Dougie et al: "......" It seems that Mr. Torres, who wrote his own profile on Twitter, is serious about I''s


    #1 licker, and it really lives up to its name!


    Emily was also obviously choked, she also did not expect Liam could be so shameless, such shameful


    words, he could even say out!


    Words to this point.


    Liam also swept a nce at Emily , and said defensively, "Or is Miss Myers, thinking that Miss White


    isn''t perfect like that, and that''s why she thinks, I''m mapping with sand, sarcastically, Miss White''s


    ability to take care of children?"


    Emily: "......" underestimated you, really Liam is still Liam, out of the move, a time to let me some can


    not fight.


    She certainly does not deny the perfection of her best sister.


    Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    So I had to snicker, "Oh, then let''s say I misunderstood!"


    Liam''s cold eyes, then withdrew and looked at I : "Miss White, let''s eat first. It''s not good for your


    stomach if the food is cold."


    I just went out and had an impulsive encounter with someone in the bathroom, which took up a lot of


    time, so if she continues to argue with Liam, the meal will be really cold and unappetizing.


    I think the hand does not hit the smiling man, this licking dog praised her are a little embarrassed, it is


    estimated that can not drive away, so I also simply do not bother to drive him away.


    She took her chopsticks and ate, but not the food Liam gave her.


    And looked at the others and spoke, "You guys eat too, we should still talk as much as we can!"


    Dougie : "...... is good!"


    But the words are so should be, but they top Liam body powerful aura, and cold as a torch light, froze


    no courage to speak again, is the game technology are afraid to ask.


    Emily was attacked by Liam in one sentence, and she was unable to fight back, so she was angry and


    in no mood to talk.


    Liam, who was originally cold in nature, did not say anything since, and was disappointed when he saw


    that she refused to eat the food he was serving.


    So a meal that was as quiet as a chicken.


    Because of the dull atmosphere, surprisingly less than ten minutes, everyone has finished eating.


    I got up and looked at Dougie and others and said, "I''ll go back first, you guys go back and practice


    your skills and try to see if you can get over the obstacles too!"


    Dougie got up and said, "No problem! But if there''s anything else you don''t understand, can you post it


    on Facebook and ask your sister for advice?"


    As soon as he said this, Liam''s cold eyes, fell on Dougie''s body.


    Dougie cowered for a moment.


    I said: "Yes, ask me directly if you don''t understand, I will reply to you as soon as I see it!"


    Liam : "......!"


    He had a blockage in his heart, the first reply? So it''s only his own messages that she doesn''t reply to


    often, right?

 Chapter 129 - How does it feel when she doesnt believe?

    Chapter 129 - How does it feel when she doesn''t believe?


    Dougie and the others hurriedly nodded and didn''t dare to look at Liam, pretending not to know that the


    man''s jealous and lemon-like eyes were on them.


    Follow I outside with your head down.


    Walked out the door.


    I and Emily got into the car, Dougie and others also went home, Liam''s car, however, has been


    following I''s head, as if to send I home, he was ready to go back.


    I saw Liam''s car in the rear-view mirror and felt some headache, so she withdrew her eyes as if she


    didn''t see it.


    Emily, on the other hand, said, "I, don''t forget that Liam is a scumbag just because he''s acting like a


    dog licker!"


    I gave her a look andughed softly, "Don''t worry, you can''t forget it!"


    Emily is now a little more at ease.


    The car arrived at Stewart Manor.


    Liam''s car was parked outside and did not follow him in, knowing that William was not wee and


    that forcing his way in would only get him turned away.


    Not for long.


    Emily didn''t drink at the dinner today either, so she drove her own car and came out of Stewart Manor.


    By now I had already entered the house.


    Emily exited the vi, but was stopped by Adam.


    Emily nced at Liam, smiled coldly, stopped the car, opened the door, walked to Liam and said, "Mr.


    Torres asked someone to stop me, do you want to talk to me alone?"


    Liam''s icy cold eyes looked at her.


    Coldly, she said, "Miss Myers, the so-called thing that I have many women and many illegitimate


    children, you said to her?"


    His eyes are morbidly cold.


    There are even a few moments of murder.


    It is not easy to get his wife back, but Emily is still messing up and even ndering him, so how can Mr.


    Torres not be angry?


    Mr. Torres, you feel wronged and you''re very upset, don''t you? You just exined to I, and I


    doesn''t believe you, how do you feel?"


    Liam''s forehead twitched.


    The face was shady as hell.


    However, Emily looked at his handsome face and continued, "But Mr. Torres, what is this little injustice


    that you have suffered, Mr. Torres? You called our I a vicious woman, said she took away M''s


    dreams, said she drove M away. Did you ever think how aggrieved I would have been when she


    heard those words from you?"


    Liam was stunned, and his fists clenched abruptly.


    And Emily sneered: "Oh, yes, Mr. Torres also approved that you wouldn''t believe anything I said at


    the time. You only believe M! Now the tide is turning and Mr. Torres is trying his best to exin, and


    I doesn''t believe it either, she only trusts what I say. I think it''s Mr. Torres''euppance, don''t you


    think?"


    N?velDrama.Org owns this text.


    Liam''s eagle eyes condensed and he could not speak.


    Emily saw this and said, "Oh, other people are afraid of you, Mr. Torres, but I, Emily, am not! If you bully


    my sister like this, I will risk my life to fight with you to the end!"


    Emily said, after striding towards his car, "bang" closed the door, and drove away without looking back.


    Adam nced at Mr. carefully, and did not dare to make a sound. Emily dared to be so arrogant, but


    only to take advantage of Mr.''s guilt about Miss I.


    Liam stood in ce for a while.


    He gave a bitterugh and got into the car.


    Emily is taking revenge on him because I has forgotten all these things and she won''t look for


    herself, but Emily wants to help I and get this justice.


    After a long silence, he took out his phone, opened the Facebook dialog box, and sent I a few


    messages.


    ......


    This time.


    On the highway, a Lamborghini, is speeding.


    Eduard sat next to Rory and said through clenched teeth, "Rory, are you serious? Are you really


    serious? You really want to go back to her?"


    Originally they had all arrived at the bar.


    And also went up, a few good brothers together all had a few drinks, but Rory just did not drink.


    Eduard some strange, because after drinking alcohol can not drive right, but they are usually looking


    for a chauffeur, Rory also love to drink, he was suddenly preupied with the same, just do not take


    the ss, Eduard went to ask him, what is the case ......


    Then Rory got up abruptly, grabbed Eduard, headed out, and said to the brothers inside, "I have


    something to do, we''lle backter!"


    Then to the garage.


    Rory got into the car and started the engine without saying a word, then he spoke: "No, I thought about


    it and felt very sorry for not asking for her contact information, so let''s go back to the hotel, I''ll go look


    for her, maybe she''s still there, in that case, we can ask for it!"


    Eduard said, "Crap?"


    Then Rory just drove off.


    Eduard is really drunk, this bar is quite far away, the capital and veryrge, this damn a round trip,


    nearly sixty kilometers, you want to go back to Facebook, you damn early back ah, now here, you want


    to go back again?


    Listening to him ask himself if he was serious about going back to her.


    Rory said slowly, "Yeah, I''m serious, can''t get any more serious than I am right now!"


    He was originally in Eduard, said I did what time, interested in this woman, did not want to contact


    heart regret, but also did not feel, miss it will really be what.


    But I didn''t expect that the more he thought about the journey to the bar, the more ufortable he


    was, and after he came in, he saw that he wasn''t interested in drinking, and his mind was filled with


    I''s face and what he had heard about the things she had done.


    Since you really can''t put it down, don''t put it down, go back and ask for contact information.


    Eduard said tiredly: "We have been tossing and turning for half a day, when we go back, she may have


    already gone home, if so, you are not a trip for nothing?"


    Rory said, "I''m not willing to go back to see if I''m running for nothing!"


    Eduard: "......"


    Holy crap!


    At this time, Rory also warned: "You just said that you are also interested in her, and want to contact


    her,ter is to meet her, you are not allowed to ask for, and do not pursue her!"


    Eduard said, "Didn''t I tell you that I was afraid of her, so I didn''t dare ......"


    Just although afraid, but inside still a little want to tease, after all, really too good-looking, and she is


    inside the live, in the gaming arena, is really eye-catching dazzling.


    It is a man, Rory would not know, what he was thinking.


    He sneered, "It better be! Otherwise, if you tease her, I''ll be the first to find her and tell her that you''re


    talking mean and bad about her behind her back!"


    Eduard: "......?" Can you not be so childish?


    Speaking between words.


    The car then arrived at the entrance to the surface parking lot and the two men got out of the car.


    Just see not far from the door, the movement of the dark alley, they all froze for a moment ......

 Chapter 130 - The head is estimated to fall off!

    Chapter 130 - The head is estimated to fall off!


    A woman is screaming in agony.


    It seems like they are being mobbed.


    Rory got into the car, put on the hood and mask, even though his identity, can not just get involved in


    the idle, or may be the media, make up countless versions of the rumor, but to his character, is


    impossible to see the dead.


    Eduard is also a see-it-all character, hurry? Follow the way over there ......


    Just getting closer.


    After seeing which ones they were, Eduard stopped in his tracks and gave Rory a tug.


    Rory nced at him and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    At this time, Victoria cried, "Stop fighting, stop fighting! I really didn''t expect I to be so good, I really


    didn''t mean to screw you guys over, and besides, didn''t you guys just see what you wanted?"


    After saying that, she was punched and kicked again.


    As soon as Rory heard this, he raised his eyebrows a little.


    ncing at Eduard, he asked, "Wouldn''t it happen to be the same ones that were counting on I?"


    Eduard nods his head.


    After taking a look at Victoria''s face, which had been beaten into a pig''s head, hesitantly looked at Rory


    N?velDrama.Org owns ? this.


    and asked, "Let''s save the people, it feels pretty bad!"


    Rory looked at Victoria for a moment and said slowly, "It is indeed pretty bad, and I think it could be


    worse."


    The words are finished.


    Rory turned around and walked away, half-intending to care.


    Eduard mouth corner twitch, see the brother regardless, of course he had to follow along with the


    departure, but a small voice forced: "Why, no matter how to say, is also a woman ah, we are so


    indifferent, really good ......"


    Rory nodded, "Well, it''s because it''s a woman that I didn''t get involved in a beating together!"


    Eduard: "......"


    Okay, so if she''s a guy, you''re not only not going to save her, but you''re going to go up and make up for


    it, right?


    Victoria originally saw, there are two people seem to being, just against the light can not see the


    face, she had thought she was going to be saved, did not think that the two people only stayed three


    meters away to look at, turned away.


    Victoria : "......?"


    Are they afraid? Are all men nowadays such wimps? Have they forgotten that it is a traditional virtue to


    be brave and heroic to save others?


    Rory and Eduard after they''ve been gone for a while.


    Rory also took out his cell phone, made a call and called the police: "Hello, there''s a fight over here."


    Saying that, he gave the police the address.


    Eduard froze for a moment, waited for him to finish the call, and spoke, "Still a little intolerant?"


    Rory said, "It looks like the fight is almost at an end. The nearest police station is three kilometers from


    here, so when the police arrive, it is estimated that they have almost finished fighting, so it is better to


    let the police arrest the fighters together and end it all together?"


    Eduard: "......"


    Excuse me! Your mind is really quite meticulous, brother I am ashamed of myself.


    Walked into the restaurant.


    Rory then asked, "The third box on the left, is the guest still there?"


    At that time, he saw I walking to that vicinity, and it happened that the first room on the left was his


    and Eduard''spartment, and the second one was empty, so I must have gone to the third


    The waiter said, "Oh? You mean the people at the gathering over there? It''s been gone for a long time!"


    Rory : "......"


    Eduard gave him a look and spoke, "Right, I told you, it''s probably useless for us toe back, the


    people are probably already gone."


    Rory''s face, under the mask, was written with displeasure.


    Not in a good mood, he left with Eduard: "All right, back to drinking!"


    He felt he needed to raise a ss to dispel his sorrow, and once the feeling of regret came up, his


    mood was incidentally as bad as shit.


    Eduard didn''t dare to squeal, so he left with him.


    ......


    The fat man and the skinny man, both of whom are badly injured, are supposed to rush to the hospital


    and see how they are hurt.


    But they were in the bathroom, chattering in pain for a while, and were about to go out, when they


    looked up and saw Mr. Torres, heading to I''s box, almost did not faint on the spot.


    Luckily they didn''t, otherwise Mr. Torres would have lost his head if he happened to break through this!


    Their hurriedly stare at the gods Rin breath, retreated, and hid in the toilet for half a day.


    After Mr. Torres left, the more I thought about it, the more angry I got, so I grabbed Victoria and beat


    her up.


    Fatty gritted his teeth and said, "Luckily, it just happened in the bathroom, Mr. Torres went into the


    hotel, and we hid quickly, so he didn''t find out, and he didn''t know it happened! Victoria, it''s all thanks to


    you!"


    Two people before, but also drank a lot of wine, temper up, this time hitting people is more carefree.


    Victoria cried, "I don''t know, Mr. Torres wille too ......"


    The fat man said angrily: "Then what do you know? You just know how to harm us! We haven''t


    offended you all these years, have we? Our two families still have business dealings, and you screw us


    like this?"


    These two of them, although not enough before, to participate in the aplor wee back to the


    qualification, not the top rich origin, but they are also rich second generation, the family still has some


    money, and the Li family has always had business dealings, before they y together.


    Victoria Road: "I started out for your own good too, that kind of beauty, aren''t you all pretty excited at


    first?"


    The thin man kicked her again: "At this point, you are still sophomoric! For our own good? Do you think


    we are fools?"


    The fat man gritted his teeth and said, "Speaking of which, you''re not ugly! Since you like it so much,


    coaxing us to go on women, I guess you are not a good person , why don''t we go on you, it is also


    considered to eliminate the hatred in our hearts!"


    Victoria''s face went white and she said, "You guys can beat me up! You guys better hit me! If you guys


    really do this, my father will not let you go."


    Fatty said, "You just taught us to take I''s sexy photos and videos, so that even if she is angry, she


    won''t dare to do anything to us? Now we think, this trick is also good to use on you, you dare to tell


    your father, we will upload your sexy photos and videos to the Inte!"


    Victoria was nowpletely stunned.


    Instead, the thin man spoke up and said, "Better forget it ...... she just got pressed into the toilet, you


    forget? Even if she had washed her face before she came out, but I still recoil!"


    Fatty: "...... you have a point, it is indeed strange and disgusting!"


    Victoria : "......!" Can we please stop talking about this?


    And, just then, the hooter sounded.


    The fat man''s face turned green: "Fuck! Who called the police? Did theye for us?"


    Toote to say anything more, they were surrounded by police here ......


    ......


    I came home and finished her shower.


    Just found a Facebook message on my phone, it''s Liam''s ......


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!